Reborn a a dragonlord

by Mi414622

Dragonlord pre doom si

2. 1

The Dragons Second Chance

Amberpoconuts

Summary:

The gods are displeased, they had hoped to save the realms of men with the addition of dragons for the Targaryen girl but they intervened too late. This time they will interview much earlier in hopes of saving the realm from the Long Night. They send back two souls to change the fate of Dragons. To give the Dragons a second chance.

So this is basically a Rhaneyra and Daemon wake-up during episode 1 and remember the whole Dance and fix it type of fic.

So anyone that knows me knows I write mostly fix-it time travel reincarnation-type fics so here is one for House of the Dragon. I've been hesitating to go into Game of thrones for a long time knowing how complicated the genre can be but I took the leap. I got a lot of inspiration from Reborn in Fire and a few other fics. I wanted to do my own thing with it and it's most definitely turned into a beast of its own and I hope you all like it.

Disclaimer: I only own my own original characters and plot.

Notes:

Inspired by Reborn in Fire by rachiemcd.

Chapter 1

Chapter Text

Shrykos glowered at her brothers and sisters, for all their wisdom they were stubborn fools.

Vhagar and Gaelithox were the only ones firmly on her side in this. The others all had their reservations. Especially Balerion, he was staunchly against their plans.

"It's done! The souls are in my realm, they will stay there!" Balerion said gruffly, his black scales glimmering ominously.

Shrykos rolled her eyes "We only need two! We won't reverse time but instead create a mirror world based off of this one. It will give you even more souls! Can you truly not see the merit in this? The long night has destroyed this realm, it is dead. To change the fate of this realm is useless but we could create another and when the same fates befall this world we bring the souls from your realm to the next!" she said vehemently.

She didn't understand why they were being so stubborn, what was the choice if they don't? Their power diminishes into nothing while all the souls they had created slowly get picked off one by one.

Gaelithox nodded alonge with his sister, he was the god of the dawn and there would never be another here, he wanted to start a new "The song of ice and fire failed here, The prince lost his strongest weapon years before he was even born. At least in this new realm we can hope for a different result. You know we could create a mirror realm, it would be like restarting the world from the beginning, we have done it before" he said as he scowled at the others.

Tyraxes shook her head in exasperation "And look what happened!? It only got worse! The last time we tried this the Prince at least had a chance! Look at what happened! We should just accept our fate and stop fighting the inevitable" she said, she was thinking with a level head unlike some of the others. Though being the goddess of wisdom did help with that.

Vhagar looked at her sister pleadingly "Then if this fails we won't do it again, but at least give it a chance! I don't want to fade away! It will be different this time, we will take more of an active role" she said with wide eyes, begging the others to consider.

Arrax, leader of the gods, looked around at each of them before sighing "Fine, one more time. If we are going to do this we should do it right this time, consult the others. Maybe our combined efforts will lead to a better outcome. Who did you have in mind to send sister?" he asked Shrykos.

She sighed in relief, finally they were listening to her "We interfered too late last time, giving the Targaryen girl dragons wasn't enough, we need to keep them from losing them in the first place. We will send back Rhaenyra and Daemon Targaryen. Stop the loss of dragons all together, we send the souls back into their bodies at the correct moment. Send them dreams to guide them like we did with the Targarynes of old" she said, excitement growing in her. This was a new beginning, her specialty.

Vermax scoffed "And which of us are going to micromanage these mortals? I certainly won't be doing it" he said dismissively.

Syrax rolled her eyes in exasperation as she gave him a droll look "Yes, because we all thought you would jump to volunteer. I'll help if you would like, the girl did name her dragon after me. It was cute, and her husband does love his chaos and you know how I love chaos" she said with a sharp grin.

Shrykos shook her head quickly "We all know you love chaos sister, in that breath I think I'll be the one to micromanage this project. I can always use some help though, Chaos and war always do go good together" she said with a sarcastic edge.

Syrax smirked while Tyraxes shook her head mournfully and put her face in her hands, she couldn't watch as those two let this unfold. She let out a mournful groan "Fine, I will help. But only because if you two are in charge of this project it will go up in flames" she said as she ran her hands down her face as she eyed her two sisters.

Syrax just blew her kisses in thanks for the lovely compliment, she loved flames, her and Gaelithox got alonge swimmingly.

Arrax stood up "If were doing this I need to confer with the tree gods, get their assistance" He said briskly before walking out of the hall.

Balerion scowled at his retreating brother "Why do I even try?" he asked rhetorically.

Meleys smiled fondly at him "oh stop pouting Balerion, just because your the god of death doesn't mean you have to be so grumpy. Cheer up! It's a whole realm of new souls for you to reap!" she said excitedly.

Balerion just stared at her expressionless until she huffed, rolled her eyes, and looked away from him with a pout on her lips. Balerion couldn't keep the small smirk from his face, one of the few joys he has is getting under her skin.

"Vhagar, when should we send their souls back? Time is your domain, what would have the best effect?" Tyraxes asked as she scratch a claw down a dragonglass throne in thought.

Vhagar sighed "It has to be before the Hightower blood is let in the line. It's what leads to the downfall. I will have to examine the timeline carefully and see how this new realm progresses, if it followers the same line I have a few ideas when we could send them back. We only need to connect to one and use the connection between them to bring back the other" she said in contemplation, pacing the room as she thought of a thousand possibilities.

She continued mumbling to herself before stalking out of the room, she had things to plan.

~~~~~~~~

After conversing with the old gods of the trees Arrax had an agreement, they would send the souls back as was their power while they would create the new realm, hopefully this time it goes better than the last.

Plans are made, dreams prepared.

When they were finally ready they came together, using their claws to cut through their skin and scales, letting blood fill their hands before joining.

They channeled their collective power, used it to do what they had once done long ago. They started a new. They began the second chances of the dragons.

Chapter 2

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra stood in front of the heart tree in the Godswood, her mother was dead, her brother was dead, Daemon was banished, she felt so alone. Her father was deep in his grief and only came out of it to heap responsibilities on her shoulders.

Tomorrow she would be named Heir to the throne, she didn't know if she wanted it but she knew it was her duty to take it, she just hoped it didn't kill her like it has so many in their family.

She believed her father, she believed in the song of ice and fire, of the prince that was promised and that he would come from their blood.

She could feel that it was true from the moment she had heard it. Her blood had sung as soon as the knowledge had been given to her and it was singing now, lulling her into a trance as she stepped forward toward the heart three.

She met the bleeding eyes of the Weirwood before bringing her hand to the bark, something was begging her to touch the face, a siren call that she was powerless to deny.

Her very blood felt like fire as she finally touched the face, her fingers barely brushed the wood as she let out a gasp, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as she fell to the ground.

Wrapped up in the roots of the Weirwood tree her soul was combined, memories of a life not lived being gifted to her. The memories sank their way through her like fire coursing through her veins, the magic in her blood being awakened by the gods themselves.

She lay there alone in the godswood as her old self was erased and in its place a queen. For how can she remember her life without being forever changed, the young innocent girl that was frivolous and reckless was gone, replaced by a hardened woman who had lost too much and refused to lose anything else.

Rhaenyra closed her eyes a girl and opened them a queen, a mother, a warrior, a survivor.

Her eyes flew open as she searched the Godswood for Sunfrye, the dragon who had been the last thing she saw. Aegon's laughter the last thing she heard, in front of her son no less! Her last living son. The wound still felt fresh.

Rhaenyra Looked around herself confused, this wasn't Dragonstone. She was in Kings Landing, when had she gotten here?

Just like that she remembered going to the Godswood, she hadn't done that before, She felt new memories and old all slot together and combine into one. She feels the pain of her mother's death like a fresh wound but also a dull ache of the long-ago memory, it was confusing, disorienting.

Rhaenyra shook her head as she got to her feet, she looked down at herself and froze seeing the young maiden she once was, is, she felt so confused as she finally walked back towards the castle.

She stumbled her way back into the castle only to find Ser Harrold Westerling, the commander of her father's king's guard "Are you alright princess?" he asked concerned, seeing her so wrongfooted.

She shook her head but she couldn't help but stare, he was so young, she hadn't seen him this young in years, she hadn't seen him in years.

"I'm fine Ser. Please take me to my father, I have to speak with him" she said as she put a hand to her head, fighting the pounding that had begun as memories flashed before her eyes.

Ser Harrold Westerling looked at her doubtfully "The king might not want to be disturbed princess" he said, something hidden in his tone.

Rhaenyra shook her head and scowled "he will want to hear from me, I have something that can not wait" she said, making it clear this was not a request. She could tell by his face he was surprised, at this age she didn't speak with such authority but she wasn't that little girl anymore, at least not completely.

Ser Harrold nodded but Rhaenyra could see something in his eyes, he knew something, and he did not want to take her to her father for some reason. All of a sudden she knew, she knew why he hesitated, he was the commander of the king's guard, of course he knew about Alicent's little visits.

Her mind was finally settling, the two separate memories becoming one, it was a lot but her head was no longer pounding and she could think clearly, so that is what she did.

She thought as Ser Harold lead her to her father's chambers, when they arrived she could tell all of the kings guard were uncomfortable but Rhaenyra didn't care, she took no pity on them but neither did she blame them.

She simply stepped passed them and knocked loudly before opening the door and walking in "Father I need to speak with yo-" She said, letting herself trail off as she saw Alicent.

Alicent shot up out of her seat with an uncomfortable look on her face while her father looked at her concerned but also incredibly uncomfortable.

"What are you doing in my father's rooms?" Rhaenyra said slowly, she had gotten very good at playing the game over the years. It helped that she still had so many emotions tied to Allicent's betrayal.

Allicent glanced at her father nervously before turning to Rhaenrya fully "Rhaenrya, I was just speaking with your father about his model" she said, acting for all the world like being in his rooms this late wasn't something scandalise for those outside of the family.

Rhaenrya played her part well, she looked at Allicent confused before requesting to speak with her father. Alicent taking the excuse quickly left the room.

Rhaenrya watched as the door shut, she turned back to her father as he sat down with a huff "What do you need this late Rhaenrya?" he asked, exhaustion in his tone.

She looked at him for a few moments and just stared, she hadn't seen him like this in so long, he was obviously wrecked with grief but this was the healthiest she has seen her father in years.

She sighed and shook her head "What I need is for you to listen to what I tell you and to believe, this isn't a mummery, I am not mad" she said calmly as she stood tall, standing like she once did as a queen.

Viserys stood up in concern "You're worrying me, what has happened?" he asked as he looked her over, searching for injuries.

Rhaenrya laughed bitterly to herself "What hasn't happened father? I feel like I've lived two lives, one moment I was dying, being eaten alive by your precious son's dragon. The next I am in the Godswood, touching the face of the tree. I feel like two different versions of myself but one thing for certain, I remember our house's ruin and I will not let it happen again" She said with determination in her voice.

She watched as doubt crossed his face before he slowly started to accept the truth, our house has always had magic in our blood. This was strange but not otherworldly.

"How is this possible? Tell me, tell me everything you saw" he said with wide eyes as he motioned for her to sit down.

So she told him, she told him of everything that was to come, she watched as he laughed, cried, raged, and grieved but he came to accept the truth. She could see with every word she spoke he believed her more and more.

When she was finally done, at the end of it he stood up and paced, she couldn't help but let out a breath, a weight off her shoulders.

"One thing is for certain, we will not be repeating our mistakes" Viserys said with a resolute tone in his voice. He was horrified with what his daughter told him, what he let happen. He couldn't believe what had become of his house, the pain his child had been through, by his other children no less.

Rhaenrya nodded with a sarcastic laugh "Oh that was never going to happen father, I will slit that bitches throat before I let you marry her again. The Hightowers were our family's ruin" she said with complete assurance.

Viserys could tell she was telling the truth and it worried him somewhat but if she had been through everything she had told him he knew she was no longer the young girl she was. He will mourn for that girl but if her innocence was the price they had to pay to keep their house strong it was worth it. He knew she felt the same.

He had never been more certain that she was meant to rule.

Chapter 3

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra and Viserys spend hours going over plans before eventually she retreats back to her room, she spent a long few moments just looking around.

In a way the memories felt fresh but it also felt like walking into her old life, which technically is exactly what she was doing. She let out a tired sigh before taking off her dress and slipping into her night shift.

She would be named Heir tomorrow in front of the lord paramounts of the seven kingdoms. They would all kneel before her and swear loyalty, lying through their teeth.

She knew she had made a mistake the last time, not taking the chance to make alliances with the lords of the realm when they were all here. She had never liked politics when she was younger.

She eventually learned the value of politics but it was too late by then, Allicent had already had two sons and the realm was firmly behind her brother becoming heir so they could worship his fucking cock.

She would not let that happen again, tomorrow she would be named Heir and when the lords and ladies of the realm are in her grasp she will begin making imidate connections. It was about time she took on some official ladies in waiting and her father took on a page or two and if that got her some valuable allies it was only right. Worst comes to worst they would also make brilliant hostages.

Eventually her mind could plot no longer and she succumbed to a night of restless sleep.

She awoke the next morning to people bustling into her room to get her ready for the ceremony. One of those people being Alicent, she couldn't help the feelings of resentment and rage that came upon her as soon as her eyes laid on the girl.

Some of what she was feeling must have been in her eyes because Alicent winced as she stepped more into the room and she began picking at her nails.

Rhaenyra looked away from Alicent pointedly and loudly told everyone else to leave the room while she broke her fast. Once they were gone she walked over to her table and chairs and took a seat, grabbing a pastry from the tray.

Allicent slowly walked forward "Are you angry at me?" she asked timidly.

Rhaenyra pointedly didn't look at her as she casually spread some jam onto her pastry "Why would I be angry? It's not as if you're trying to warm my father's bed before my mother's imprint has even gone cold" she said in a chilling voice. She was giving herself this, finally saying what she wished she could say before but by the time she could Alicent had been queen and she had to hold her tongue.

Though in hindsight Alicent had never respected her, as soon as she had authority over her she loved to lord it around so Rhaenyra didn't know why she showed her any respect to begin with. She supposes their friendship had always meant more to Rhaenyra than it had Alicent, otherwise she would not have sacrificed it so easily.

Allicent shook her head "No! I would never! I was simply offering him what comfort I could" she said, desperately trying to get Rhaenyra to listen.

Alicent had only been doing her duty, doing what she was bid by her father! Rhaenyra had to understand!

Rhaenerya scoffed and finally met Alicent's gaze with a fiery glare "Do not act as if that was innocent, if it was innocent it would not have been that hour and you wouldn't have been wearing one of your mother's dresses, now get out! I need to get ready and I would rather not do that with you present. The sight of you makes me want to seeth!" She snapped before pointedly going back to ignoring her.

Alicent shuffled for a few moments before quietly leaving, as soon as she was through the door Rhaenyra let out a breath, that had been both cathartic and terrible. She knew she had grievances with Alicent that the younger version is not guilty for but she had never been able to air any of her pains before, she would now and hopefully she could finally release them to the wind.

What kind of woman demands a child's eye? What kind of mother?! She understood she had been angry but she would have never done the same if the situation had been reversed.

Rhaenyra had never liked her siblings when they were younger but she had loved them, how could she not? She never would have demanded them hurt in that way, even if they had attacked her sons.

Rhaenyra stewed in her anger, in her rage at Alicent. It was eiser.

The truth was, it was easier to focus on her anger at Alicent than her pain over everything she's lost. She lost her sons, one by one. She lost her husband and at the end she lost her sanity.

She had never realized how far their dragon blood could truly push them but she had learned.

The tipping point had been when she lost Daemon, she had loved him, they had been connected for as long as she could remember and they had finally been married, been happy before it all fell to hell.

She didn't want to think of her husband, it was too painful. He didn't remember her, he remembered the girl she once was now. Would he even love her for who she is now? The broken woman she had become, held together by flames.

With the thought of her husband on her mind she went through the motions, she let her maids help her dress for the ceremony.

She was in the same dress as before as she walked down the path of lords and stood before them and the iron throne.

Rhaenyra stood before the iron throne and her father as each lord swore fealty to her. Certain lords made her taste ash in her mouth, remembering their blatant betrayal.

Others she was determined to get on her side. To make the loyalty they were swearing real. To make them loyal to her and any children she might have.

She had to stop the physical flinch at the thought of her children, of her boys. She had mourned for her stillborn baby, born too early to survive the world, but she had never known true pain until she lost her boys. Those she had raised and loved all of their lives.

Daemon may have been what pushed her over the edge but her boys deaths is what pushed her there in the first place, one after the other. Never a reprieve just another child to mourn. It could drive even the sanest of souls to madness.

She never wanted to mourn a child again, she refused to mourn a child again. She would gain the lords of the realm's loyalty and those who refuse to stay loyal, well, she will just have to show them what Fire and Blood truly means.

Chapter 4

Chapter Text

Daemon stumbled and put his hands to his head as he felt like it was drumming so loud he couldn't hear Mysaria asking if he was okay.

They had landed at Dragonstone a few hours prior after his brother had banished him and informed him he would be naming Rhaenyra heir.

He clutched his head with a pained groan as he leaned against the painted table, memories were overwhelming his mind. His blood felt like it was on fire, he wanted to scream but he didn't he just clutched his head and rode the storm.

Eventually the pain dulled and he could feel hands on him, his wife's? No, the traitorous whore.

"Daemon, are you well? What happened?" Mysaria asked as she held his arm. Her very touch made him angry.

He shook his head and stepped away from her towards the windows, he leaned against the wall and let the fresh air go over his face as he centered himself. He didn't know how but he was back from the dead.

He knew what had happened, his memories of this life are similar to his last but there were some minor changes. He pushed all of that away as he realized when he was and not where. He was newly exiled with the traitor that got him exiled in the first place.

"Daemon, please, what is happening?" she asked, her voice coming off as concerned but Daemon didn't believe it for a moment. He knew what kind of traitor hid behind that smile. Well, her smile hadn't been what he liked about her but it still hid her intentions all the same.

In one quick moment he had her at sword point. She raised her hands and stepped away from him but he followed her "What has happened?!" Mysaria asked with wide panicked eyes as she looked between the blade at her throat and his eyes.

He sighed, almost remorseful "You go on and on about wanting to be safe, but betraying me. That wasn't safe, you should have known that" he said with a low measured voice.

She went to deny it but he cut her off "Don't bother, I know all about you selling my secrets to Otto fucking Hightower. You're a snake hidden behind a pretty face and I will not be bitten in the back again" he said with a scowl.

He didn't even let her speak, just cut her head from her shoulders before tossing her body out below into the sea. The fish could have her.

Once the current problem was dealt with Daemon sat down in a huff, he had no idea what he was going to do now. He was in the past, so much had happened. He felt a stab of pain go through his chest at the thought of his children.

He sat there for minutes, maybe hours, he had no idea. He was listless until he heard a screech, he felt the side of his lips lift in a half smile as he heard his Caraxes.

He slowly got out of his chair and made his way outside, nothing helped him clear his head and think like Caraxes.

When Daemon finally made his way to the cave Caraxes likes to lay, the blood worm had crawled out to greet him "Hello boy, Just as handsome as you always are huh?" he asked him gently in Valerian.

Caraxes shoved his head into Daemon's chest causing him to laugh lightly as he scratch the side of his face. The last thing Daemon truly remembered was jumping from Caraxes back onto Vhagar and running his sword through Aemond's good eye. He remembered his Nephews look of shock as he came flying through the air. It had been incredibly satisfying.

He had hoped with the death of Vhagar Rhaenrya would be able to win but he doubted it, even if she had it wouldn't be the woman he loved on the throne. He loved his wife but by the end she had been a shadow of her former self, with each dead son she had been chipped away. If he was grateful for anything it was that she would not remember that pain.

He knew the likely hood she was also back was minuscule, the gods would never grant them such mercy. He had no idea how he was back himself but he knew it had something to do with the magic in his blood.

Since the moment he had these strange memories he has felt a warmth that had felt like an ember before, now it felt like an inferno. He could feel the magic simmering under his skin, his dragon's blood was truly awoken. It must have been what gave him these memories.

He would help his family, help his wife even if she didn't remember being such. He knew he was in a bad position to do that, newly banished, Viserys would be too angry to hear sense. He would need to wait at least another year before he could go back to his family. He hated it but if he went back now he wouldn't be listened to.

He would need to think more on this.

For days he thought, he drank, he flew, and he planned, and he mourned.

It was after a week that a raven came, from Kings Landing, from Viserys. Inviting him back to the capital.

As soon as he saw the message he felt the hairs on his body stand up on end.

Viserys wouldn't do this, he wouldn't forgive him if nothing had changed. For things to have changed it must mean someone else remembers as well.

He didn't want to hope it was his wife but he did. He wished it was her and he hoped beyond hope it was but he squashed any hope of it before the thoughts could truly settle.

There was no use getting excited over nothing, he would go to the capital and see what his brother wanted. See if it was him that remembered instead.

If the end result was better for his family he would be fulfilled, still, a part of him still hoped it was his wife. He had lost his children but he prayed to all the gods of old Valeria that he didn't lose the other half of his soul.

With that thought he saddled Caraxes and flew to the capital, a purpose in every move he made.

Chapter 5

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra walked amongst the Lords and Ladies of the realm, still in full garb after being named heir. She smiled to each lord she passed, stopping to speak for a few moments with each Lord and Lady. She could spot the proud look on her father's face from here.

She stopped as she approached Borus Baratheon, he bowed his head respectfully "Well met Lord Baratheon. I was hoping to discuss something with you" she said with a friendly smile.

Lord Baratheon looked slightly confused but open "yes princess? What could I possibly assist you with?" he asked, his eyes showing his confusion where his voice did not.

"Well I know you have three daughters and I thought I would offer one of them a place as a lady in waiting. Your family is close kin and I would like to honor that" she said respectfully. She knew he had felt taken for granted by her and in truth he had been, she had expected his blind allegiance with nothing in return.

While he swore an oath she could still see the folly in her own actions.

Lord Baratheons eyes widened slightly but he seemed pleased "I would be honored princess, I'll speak to my girls and see which one of them would be best suited" he said warmth in his eyes.

Rhaenyra knew she made the right choice as she moved to the next lord and the next, she met with many smaller houses and talked to them each personally.

She had ensured herself two more ladies in waiting, one from house Tyrell and another from house Tully before she finally made it to her intended target.

Lord Stark stood before her in all his northern glory. His son had been the only bannerman that stayed truly loyal to their oaths and she wanted to pay him back for that.

She smiled, the first she truly meant today as she approached the Lord of Winterfell. He bowed as soon as she approached "Well met Lord Stark, I had hoped to speak with you before you left the capital. I know you are a busy man but I was wondering if you had any women of your household who could become one of my ladies" she said, hoping he would take the offer. She could use a no-nonsense Northwoman in her retinue.

Rickard looked at her in confusion before coughing to cover it up "I'm sorry princess but the only lady in my family is my daughter, Sara Snow" he said without shame.

Rhaenyra debated for a moment before deciding she would honor the lord. He truly had done her family right "I would be willing to accept her as one of my ladies, I could find her a good match when I become queen, I could even legitimize her as a Stark if that is what you would like" she offered.

She could tell she surprised him, this wasn't an offer given every day, he looked a bit wrong-footed before nodding "I would be honored Princess, once I get back to Winterfell I will prepare her. It will take a few moons of course but I'm sure she will be excited about the offer" he said gruffly.

Rickard was honored by the offer, he wasn't the sharpest mind but he knew how good of an offer that was, a chance for his girl to make a good match. Even possibly bring in some food trade for winter. He would need to discuss it with her as soon as he arrived home.

Once she was done with Lord Stark Rhaenyra continued to make her way around the room before eventually retiring to have a quiet dinner with her father.

"I was surprised to see you with such a political mind today" Viserys said casually as he ate his meal.

Rhaenyra nodded as she picked up her goblet of wine and took a sip "Oh it took me a few years but I learned the merit of politics. It's early enough now for me to implement them, I need to get the larger houses on my side so they don't throw fits when I don't marry into their houses" she said as she rolled her eyes.

Viserys laughed awkwardly "yes about that, Who are you planning to Marry?" he asked hesitantly.

Rhaenyra let out a small bitter laugh, she could remember a time she would have thrown a fit at that question but that had long passed "I married Deamon in the Valyrian way, I will have no other husband, even if he doesn't remember me. I will not marry Leanor again. I would say it was for political reasons but the truth is I refuse to have anyone but him after everything I have been through" she said with no remorse.

Rhaenyra knew this would be a headache for her father but she refused to budge on this, she had lost everything else, she would not lose Deamon. Even if he didn't remember her he was still her Deamon.

Viserys sighed but nodded "I will not lie and say I am happy about it but I understand and will not begrudge you this. Thankfully you are adept enough at ruling to help me manage the political nightmare" he said with humor leaking into his voice.

Rhaenyra snorted and shook her head "it's not so bad, Corlys will be angry at first but I plan to butter him up with a contract between my firstborn son and one of Leana's future daughters. His blood will sit on the throne and that is all he truly cares about. It won't be public for years to come but Rhaenys is family, we can tell her of our plans. She will convince her husband. He's ambitious but so are all those who hold dragon blood" she said as she took a slow sip of her wine, letting the drink warm her veins.

"That is a good solution, Corlys would certainly be swayed by that offer, not exactly what he wanted but the end goal is the same. And Deamon, how will you handle him?" he asked with a pointed look.

Rheanrya chuckled "I have always been able to handle Deamon, it's why we make such a good match. I have always tempered him. We will call him back and explain what has happened, everything. We will work together as a family should and he will be pleased. It might take some adjustment but he will come around. He does calm down with age, at least somewhat" Rhaenyra said with a fond smile on her face as she thought about her husband.

She knew he would still be reckless and impulsive but she also knew there was no one else for her anymore.

Viserys made a disbelieving sound "I don't think I could picture Deamon anyway but chaotic" he said sarcastically.

Rhaenyra guffawed "oh he is always going to be chaotic, he just gets a more level head as the years go by. Fatherhood tempers him well" she said with a small smile.

Viserys shakes his head "I still can't picture it, you're still so young in my mind but I will await my first grandchild eagerly. I can not wait for the day I can spoil them rotten" he said with a fond look on his face.

Rhaenyra smiled at the reminder of how doting he had been with her boys, it was painful to think about them but she wouldn't let them be forgotten. They would always have a place in her heart.

She shook her head, getting rid of the sad thoughts as she sat up "I know Deamon said some horrible things but you must know Otto Hightower made sure you heard them in the worst context. I know you are rightfully angry but we must work together moving forward" she pleaded with him.

Viserys scowled but nodded "I know, I will have a raven sent to Dragonstone on the marrow. I can't guarantee he will listen but I'm hoping he will see sense" he said reluctantly.

Rhaenyra smirked "we can hope" she said sarcastically causing Viserys to give her a half smile in amusement as they both continued to enjoy the meal together.

Chapter 6

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra spent the coming week making plans, having teas with the ladies of the realm, and avoiding Alicent like the plague.

She was successful for 6 days before Allicent finally cornered her in the Godswood "I hear you are enlisting official ladies in waiting" was the first thing Rhaenyra heard as she sat at the base of the tree, just taking a moment to herself.

"Yes, hopefully they will not try and screw my father" she said coldly, not even looking toward Alicent.

She heard Alicent huff and take another step towards where she was sitting "Rhaenyra I was only doing as I was bid. Do you think I wanted to go? My father directly told me to go to the king, to wear one of my mother's dresses! Not all of us have the privilege of rebellion" Alicent snapped, her emotions boiling over.

Rhaenyra scowled "You could have disobeyed, you are so strict about following the rules but the world would not have ended, you could have lied to your father and told him you went!" she snapped as she stood up and faced Allicent.

Alicent glared "Oh, and when one of the guards inform him I never went? What then?! Do you think I wanted to go to your father's chambers?! Truely?! I didn't mind giving him comfort, he truly did need it but if I had it my way that would be all it ever was! I do not want to marry someone the same age as my father and you know that!" She said, tears flowing down her face.

Rhaenyra felt her anger cool slightly but it would never disappear. She knew that this version of Allicent hadn't done anything truly terrible, yet. She would one day turn into a horrid women but now she was just a girl trying to survive.

Rhaenyra knew Allicent didn't hold their friendship to the same regard she did but that also wasn't the girl's fault. She knew the younger her would have still been angry but she knew the realities of the world.

She knew this girl could be more use to her on her side than the woman she had once become and she was determined to have that.

Rhaenyra sighed but forced herself to relax, she was finding this younger version of herself harder to control at times. The parels of youth she supposes, stronger bursts of emotions.

"I'm sorry, I know you wouldn't want to marry him but it doesn't make it any better. I blame your father though, not you. But you must stop listening so dutifully, he does not have your best interest in heart Alicent, he has his own" she said, letting her voice sound tired.

Alicent looked away and wiped the tears from her face "I'm beginning to see that but what can I do, he is my father" she said quietly.

Rhaenyra sighed and shook her head "I understand but going forward you should trust me to help you if your father wants you to do something like that" she said, hoping she would turn to her the next time Otto tried to include her in his schemes.

Allicent nodded and grabbed Rhaenyra's hands desperately "I will, I promise! I truly am sorry I just didn't know what else to do" she said quietly, looking down.

Rhaenyra pulled her into a hug even though it made her skin crawl "I understand but next time come to me, I can help you" she said reassuringly.

She was honestly surprised at her acting skills, she could have been an actress if she was not a queen.

Alicent pulled away with a sigh as she nodded "I will, I'm starting to see my father is looking out for himself instead of me. He would have had me married to the king, a man double my age. He didn't care if I liked the king or not, just simply sent me up to do his bidding" she said with a small scowl on her face.

Rhaenyra nodded "he would have but then most fathers are like that with their daughters, something I hope to remedy when I rule" she said as she lowered herself back to the ground, Alicent joining her. It almost felt like when they were girls, but it would never truly be the same for Rhaenyra, not after everything.

"And I have ladies now to make connections. I will one day rule and these relationships will secure loyalty from these Lords and the ladies themselves who will one day be wives of other Lords. It's politics" she explained casually.

Allicent looked at her strangely "You have never cared for politics before" she said, a confused tilt to her voice.

Rhaenyra laughed lightly as she stared up at the blood-red leaves from where she was laying "I no longer have that luxury, I'll be queen one day. The first Queen to ever rule the Seven Kingdoms and I will need that loyalty if I hope to avoid war. Already the connections I've made the last few days have gone leagues in securing loyalty of the Lord paramounts" she said methodically as she stared up before her, just enjoying the peace.

Alicent nodded "I suppose that makes sense, I hope I'm not being replaced then" she said in jest.

Rhaenyra knew it was only half joking but she wouldn't call the girl on it "No, as long as you reside in the capital you will be considered one of my ladies" she said diplomatically. Rhaenyra knew her father was going to fire Otto, they had agreed upon it after everything they had learned. Lyonel Strong made a much better hand than Otto ever did.

Alicent relaxed, she had truly believed she was being replaced but her worries were unfounded. It would be strange to have others around but not too bad, she would just have to get used to it.

They stayed there for another hour before their peace was interrupted by a distinct high pitch screech.

Rhaenyra shot up as she saw Caraxes fly overhead. She could see Daemon riding on the dragon and it sent a thrill through her. She had missed him so much. She didn't even realize she had a blinding smile on her face until Alicent said something.

"You seem quite pleased he is back given how angry you were at him" she said confused as she also got up from the ground.

Rhaenyra shook her head "I know but I can never stay mad at Daemon, you know that" she said in a breathless voice as she watched him fly overhead and towards the dragon pit.

Alicent looked at her doubtfully "I suppose, I hope your father isn't angry at him any longer otherwise this visit might not be so pleasant" she said with a grimace as she dusted off her skirts.

Rhaenyra nodded and grabbed Alicents arms like she used to as she lead her back into the castle "Of course not, it was father that has requested him. We have family business to deal with and he called Daemon home" she said nonchalantly as she leads Alicent alonge.

Before long they separated as Rhaenyra went to perform her cup-bearing duties for the small council.

When she entered the room she could hear Otto angrily talking about Daemon as her father watches in annoyance. She fought to keep the smirk from her face as the man seethed.

She continued listing to his virtual until Daemon himself came walking into the room like he owned the place. She felt a rush go through her at the very sight of him but she stood behind her father as she was supposed to, for now.

Daemon smirked "brother what changed your mind about me?" he asked in a loud tone.

Viserys half smiled and stood up to greet Daemon "brother there are family matters to be discussed, but it is good to see you" he said, barely stuffing down his anger.

Daemon nodded but his face was off, it was like he knew what Viserys was referencing to. Naturally his eyes moved around the room until they reached hers.

She watched as his eyes moved over her face before meeting her eyes. The moment their eyes connected she knew.

She knew that he was her Daemon.

Chapter 7

Chapter Text

It took everything inside her not to react, not to run to him, not to kiss him. She could tell he was having a similar problem as he to realized she was back as well.

Rhaenyra had never thanked the gods so much then at this moment, she wasn't alone. She had her love and while she would miss her children she could have more. They would always hold a place in her heart but Daemon was her heart.

It was torture as the council blathered on until eventually Her father ordered them from the room with a huff. As soon as the last man had left the small council chambers the two of them threw themselves at each other.

Daemon pulled her into a heated kiss while she wrapped her arms around his neck and held on for dear life.

Daemon kissed her as if she were the very air he needed to breathe because that's what it felt like. Her very touch, just her, breathed life into him like nothing else did.

When they pulled away Daemon simply held her against his body with his face in her neck. He needed to breathe her in, to feel her and know she was there and he would never lose her again.

They could both hear as Viserys cleared his throat but neither of them pulled away, they had no shame. They were married, they had lost so much, they had lost children, their lives, their crowns, and they had lost each other but not anymore. They had each other and they weren't going to let go of that for Viserys sensibilities.

Finally Deamon pulled away to be met with Rhaenyras tear stained face "What were you thinking?! Sacrificing yourself to kill Aemond? Are you mad?!" she asked angrily as she hit his chest.

He grabbed her wrists, stopping her from hitting him and injuring herself, once he had them in his grasp he brought her hands up to his mouth and kissed them gently. He watched as his actions made her calm almost instantly as she slackened and leaned her head against his chest.

"I wouldn't have done it had you not ordered my arrest Nyra" he said quietly as he kissed her hair.

Rhaenyra pulled away with a confused expression on her face "What? I never did such a thing. I ordered Nettles to be imprisoned and brought back unharmed and a letter to be given to you explaining the situation. She needed to be questioned after the betrayal of the other dragon seeds. The next thing I know I hear you died fighting Vhagar and Aemond" she said as she pulled away fully.

Daemon shook his head "that is not what happened or the message Lord Mooton received, I saw it myself. It was sent by the measter" he said confused.

Rhaenyra shook her head "why would the Measter change the message?" she asked as she wiped the tears from her face, suspicion growing inside her.

Daemon shook his head "I do not know and we will never be truly able to find out but we should keep a close eye on the Measters going forward" he said with narrowed eyes.

Rhaenyra nodded before finally realizing her father was watching the both of them with growing understanding on his face.

Viserys had wanted to interrupt them but the more they spoke the more he realized Daemon must have come back as well. There was no other explanation.

Daemon smiled at the sight of his brother, hale and healthy standing before him. It was a sight he hadn't seen in years.

"Brother I know you must be angry but it has been so long since I have seen you this healthy! For what it is worth I am sorry for my careless comments, my second wife died in a similar fashion. I understand how hard it can be and I apologize for my short-sightedness but you must know Otto spun it to the worst degree" he said gently as he finally paid his brother his full attention.

Viserys sighed but his shoulders relaxed "I understand brother, these are strange times we find ourselves in and the best thing we can do is move forward with our family's best interest in mind" he said as he motioned for them all to sit down.

Once they were seated Rhaenerya filled Daemon in on what happened after his death before they discussed next steps.

"I'm assuming you won't fight our engagement this time around brother?" he asked Viserys with a sly smirk on his face.

Viserys grumbled but shook his head "No, but we must wait to announce it for at least another year. For all my daughter is a woman grown in her mind she is not in body" he said with an edge of warning as he gave Daemon a pointed look.

Rhaenyra rolled her eyes but Daemon nodded, agreeing with his brother. He loved her and thought her beautiful but he wasn't attracted to her yet, her body is just starting to change now, and was nowhere near ready to have any chance of getting pregnant. He wouldn't risk her health for anything.

"Agreed, we have the Stepstones to deal with in the meantime. We should get a head start this time around before the Crab feeder gets any more ground" he said with a scowl as he remembered the wars he once fought.

Rhaenyra smirked "Don't go off too fast Uncle, we wouldn't want to miss out on all the riches collected the last time. It will fund much of what I have planned" she said with a teasing edge to her voice.

Daemon chuckled "There will be riches a plenty no matter what, he has already been collecting a hefty booty from the pirates and tradesmen" he said as he leaned back, amused at her antics.

"What do you have planned for my kingdom daughter?" Viserys asked, amusement in his eyes.

Rhaenyra narrowed her eyes teasingly " Our kingdom father, I have many plans. First of which being taking the city brothels under the crown's control. It will be the first industry we take over but not the last" she said casually as she took a sip from her goblet.

Viserys made a choking sound while Daemon looked at her impressed "It's smart, give them the crown's protection, take a portion of the profits for the crown. If there's one thing true in this world it's that men will always need brothels" he said with a smirk.

Viserys was still choking making Daemon laugh loudly "oh come now brother! Get it together, think of it. All the whores in the city answerable to the crown, we would have the pick" Daemon said in jest.

Viserys gave him a droll look "like we didn't already" he said as he rolled his eyes.

Daemon just laughed and nodded while smiling over to Rhaenyra, she was playing angry but he could see the amusement in her eyes and the happiness at seeing her father in a good mood.

Rhaenyra knew Daemon wouldn't be using the brothels, he may have at one point but not now, not when they had been through death and found each other. He hadn't done so for their entire marriage and he wouldn't do so now.

"We start with the brothels because they will make a good profit to help fund the other plans. We need to start taking care of our people" she said with a small smile on her face.

Daemon gave her a pointed look making her roll her eyes "yes, I'm finally taking your lessons to heart. If we get the people on our side it will be a smooth reign indeed. Start with orphanages, and possibly hire healers for the small folk to be treated. So many of them die for treatable wounds or diseases, it's a waste" she explained with a shrug.

Viserys actually started nodding, this sounded doable if they had the new profits from the brothels and it would make the kingdoms prosper, he liked it.

"It's a good idea, you should bring it up at the next small council" he said in encouragement.

Rhaenyra shook her head "not unless Otto is gone, he would just stop it or undermine it" she said dismissively.

Daemon nodded "yes when will he be gone brother? You can't possibly be thinking of keeping him as hand" he asked.

Viserys shook his head "no, he will be gone by the weeks end. I just need a reason" he said as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

Daemon smirked "leave that to me, I always have a way of riling him up" he said with a devilish chuckle.

Viserys scoffed in amusement and nodded "Oh, I believe you brother" he said in good humor, for he did believe him. Daemon had a way of riling up the calmest of men.

Chapter 8

Chapter Text

Daemon couldn't help it, he knew the perfect way to get Otto fired.

He pulled Rhaenyra behind him and into a small alcove in the sight of one of Otto's little spys.

Rhaenyra looked at him in alarm but didn't fight him as he kissed her.

Eventually she pulled away and looked up at him concerned "Daemon we shouldn't be doing this here, what if someone sees" she whispered.

It had been 2 days since he arrived back at kings landing and they had stolen a few moments away with each other but for the most part were staying proper.

He kissed down her neck before whispering in her ear in Valerian so only she would understand "That is the idea Beautiful, Otto goes to your father with this and in his rage he fires him. Perfect plan" he said quietly between kisses of her neck.

She shook her head lightly "You better be right about this or it will be me who's angry, not my father" she said in a warning tone but otherwise just leaned into him.

~~~~~~~

Unsurprisingly the plan worked like a charm, the little spy told Otto and in an attempt to turn Viserys against Daemon he told the king.

Viserys for his part had been told by Daemon that this was the plan and immediately played his part.

Otto Hightower left the kings chamber without his hand pin and seething in rage, this had to be Daemon's fault, it had to be!

When Otto entered the tower of the hand he found Alicent, he told her to pack her belongings. They were going back to the Hightower.

Allicent stared at him in horror "What about Rhaenyra? I am her lady in waiting!" she said as she quickly stood and put back the book she had been reading.

Otto scowled "You should be nowhere near that girl anymore, she is a bad influence. Now pack!" he snapped, his face red in his rage, spit spraying from his mouth.

Alicent took a step back with wide fearful eyes before nodding and rushing to do as she was bid.

~~~~~~

Later that day Rhaenyra found Alicent in her rooms after returning from a dragon ride with Daemon. She immediately noticed the red-rimmed eyes of Alicent "What happened?" she asked, hoping she looked properly concerned.

Allicent shook her head "my father is making me leave with him! I don't know what happened, he just came storming into our apartments and ordered me to pack. He didn't even want to let me come speak to you but I convinced him. What happened?!" she asked, her body radiating worry as she picked at her nails.

Rhaenyra sighed "your father had me and Daemon followed, one of his spies caught us kissing and told my father. My father knew about it already and was angry, he should have never had people spying on me" she said as she shook her head and walked to her table and pouring them both some wine.

Alicent looked at her confused "Why on earth were you kissing Daemon? And your father was just fine with this?" she asked, almost not being able to comprehend it.

Rhaenyra laughed lightly "Well my father agreed to the engagement, so long as all clothes are in place he has no issue with small gestures" she said sarcastically as she sat down.

Alicent shook her head, trying to clear her thoughts "Engagement?!" she squeaked out.

Rhaenyra nodded "it won't be announced for a while yet but yes, Daemon and I are engaged to be married" She answered simply, trying not to show her amusement.

Allicent blinked for a few moments before sighing "how long has this been going on?" she asked quietly as she joined Rhaenyra at the table.

"It's a recent development but I'm happy with it and so is my father and Daemon" she explained with a shrug.

Allicent nodded "I suppose that's good, I just worry about his eccentric habits though I should be worrying more about what my father is going to do now. What kind of match is my father going to force me into?" she asked as she nervously pulled at the ends of her hair.

Rhaenyra nodded "I don't suppose it will be a very good one. I'll do what I can to help you Alicent. I promise" she said with sincerity.

She may never trust or like Alicent again but she did want her loyalty and it was a simple enough thing to arrange her a good match when she had her father's backing. She would wait though, Allicent was better off at Hightower, that way if her father got up to anything unpleasant Alicent would confide in her friend who had reassured her that she would always be there to help.

It wasn't kind, but it was the best way to make everyone happy, as long as Alicent is given a good match she will be happy, she doesn't have aspirations of grandeur yet, at least not ones that would affect Rhaenyra.

It was better than what Daemon wanted to do to her, he wanted her killed, or better yet burned in Dragonfire.

Rhaenyra had to talk Daemon down and get him on bourd, it hadn't been easy but she had done it.

So there she sat, she listened and consoled Alicent before eventually sending her on her way to finish packing.

Two days later the Hightowers left the capital to travel back to Old Town. Alicent and Rhaenyra had said their goodbyes. Rhaenyra was actually happy to see her go, she hated the play-acting that had to happen when she was around.

She was excited to just be herself with her new ladies, no play-acting. She wouldn't lie to herself about their motives, wouldn't trust them as she once did Alicent but she was hoping to find some genuine friendship.

~~~~~~~

With the Hightower gone Viserys was forced to choose a new hand and master of Laws but he also had more changes to make at Rhaenyra's behest.

"With the Removal of Otto Hightower as hand it is my duty to name a replacement. Lord Lyonel Strong, you have served me well as Master of Laws I have all the faith that you will serve me well as Hand" Viserys said as he stood in the small council chambers.

Lyonel Strong bowed his head before gently taking the hand of the king pin from Viserys outstretched hand "I'm honored your grace, I hope to serve you and the realm well" he said respectfully before taking back his place.

Viserys nodded and motioned to Lord Jasper Wylde who had been standing to the side "Lord Jasper Wylde will be the new Master of Laws, I have all the faith he will serve the realm well" Viserys said as he motioned to Lyonel Strong's old seat.

Lord Wylde bowed his head in thanks but Viserys wasn't done "With these changes I have decided to make a new position in the small council. Daemon will now be the Master of War, his first duty will be to deal with the issues in the stepstones with Lord Velaryon" he said as he turned to Corlys who's eyes had widened.

"My king, thank you for taking the threat seriously. I had worried it would be left to worsen" he said with genuine shock in his voice.

Viserys nodded as Deamon joined the table "Do not worry Lord Velaryon, we will bring an end to this so-called Crab Feeder in due time" Daemon said with a serious edge to his voice.

"The last change I will make to this council is to give my Heir an official seat and voice so that she is one day prepared to rule" Viserys said as he motioned to the last remaining chair which Rhaenyra proudly took.

Once Viserys was finally seated they all took their seats and began the council meeting, the first of many that Rhaenyra would have sway in.

Chapter 9

Chapter Text

Shortly before Daemon left for the stepstones Rhaenyra had him call for some trustworthy healers from Essos, she wanted them to check over her father but she also wanted to hire some basic healers for a program she was hoping to set up in the coming year for the small folk.

Daemon had already heard back from a few healers and his personal best from his time in Essos was going to be sailing to King's landing on the next ship, notably not in the Stepstones.

They should have a healer here within 3 months to check over her father, after everything Rhaenra and Daemon both had an unhealthy distrust for the Masters. Especially after finding out why Daemon walked into a suicide mission.

If the measter hadn't changed her message he would have come back to her, she had needed him and instead he had been taken from her, the masters had pushed her closer to her ruin. She wasn't deluded enough to think it was accidental.

They were keeping the personal healer quiet for now, knowing desperate men would do desperate things and if the Measters were hampering her father's health she didn't want to make them desperate.

With the healers on the way Rhaenyra started on the brothels. Thankfully Daemon knew the ins and outs of the brothels in this city and which ones would be open to being bought by the crown.

Daemon got her in contact with a woman named Lana who owns and runs one of the establishments that Daemon assured her treats their girls well. She wouldn't want someone who misuses their power to have even more.

She set up a meeting with Lara and by the end of it she had a written contract and a brothel now owned by the crown. The girls would keep 40% of their profits while 25% goes into the crown's coffers. The rest is used to house and feed the women as well as to pay the gold cloaks that are being sent to protect the brothel and the girls inside of it from anyone who wants to try their luck.

Lara seemed extremely pleased with the deal, she would still run the brothel but now she would answer to the crown. She would be paid a stipend every month and be allowed to stay in the building. In the meantime she went home with a large sack of gold for the building.

It was a short few days before Daemon had to leave for the stepstones, Rhaenyra hated seeing him go. She had spent so long without him, she hated the thought she was going to spend the next year without him by her side.

She had convinced him to spend the night with her the day before he left, nothing untoward happened but she had wanted to spend the night in his arms before he went off to battle. To feel the comfort she had longed for since he had died.

She knew he would likely come home to her but there was always a chance in war, thankfully she trusted Caraxes to look out for him and if he needed her she was only a Raven away.

She felt a tear run down her face as she watched him fly away, they had said their goodbyes privately before he rode out to the dragon pits, she had climbed the highest tower in the castle to see him as he left.

She leaned out of the window with bated breath as she saw Caraxes fly out of the Dragon pit. He did one fly by the castle before leaving towards the step stones. She stood there and watched him get farther and farther until she could no longer see him at all.

When he was gone from her view she rested her head against the stone wall from the tower she was situated in and let out a shaky breath. She would get through the next year. She knew it would be horrible and long but by the end of it they could finally announce her engagement.

They could openly court in public, nothing too showy but they could actually hold hands and kiss chastely without it being improper. They wouldn't have to hide every touch behind closed doors.

She would deal with the secrecy but it doesn't mean she didn't miss being able to be open and have no shame. They had been married before, she wasn't used to censoring her touches of her husband, even just the casual supportive touches they would give each other could be seen as improper!

She eventually brought herself to go back to court and work on making connections. She had a lunch with her newest Lady in waiting and her brother Theros Tyrell. He was a young lord, his father had died suddenly last year of some kind of heart issue.

He was taking his new position well but he was barely handling his Lordly duties never mind his younger siblings. She had already agreed to take on his 16-year-old sister Alana as a handmaiden but she was hoping to truly make him hers by offering his younger brother a position as Page for her father.

Her father needed someone to take messages and pour his Cups now that she had an official place in the council and it was the perfect way to secure the reach. Get the loyalty of the young lord by helping ease his way into Lordship. Bind the next generation of Tyrells to her.

Her father had agreed so all that was left was to make the offer.

She smiled at the young lord and Lady as she sat down for tea in the gardens.

"Thank you so much for taking me on as a handmaiden Princess. I am truly honored" Alana said with a simpering smile.

Rhaenyra would have bought it if not for the calculated look in the girls eye, she knew very well that this was mutually beneficial. It made Rhaenyra like her even more, she had no use for airheads.

Rhaenyra smiled "I hope we can be great friends in the future Lady Alana. In the meantime I've been given leave by my father to offer your younger brother a spot as his Page. I know you must have so many new responsibilities, Lord Theros, allow me to help you with this" she said generously.

Lord Theros nodded, his eyes widening "Of course Princess, we would be honored to accept! I can send for him and have him here in a moons turn" he said, his eyes shining eagerly.

Rhaenyra knew she had him, his loyalty was hers with this and she didn't even have to marry him. She truly was an idiot for not using politics when she was younger the first go around.

Now if the Hightowers do decide to move against her their biggest supporter is now hers, she just cut their legs out from under them before they could even attempt to stand and she would continue hacking while they were blind so that when they finally made a move they wouldn't even realize how fruitless it is until it's too late.

With that in mind Rhaenyra toasted to the good fortune to come and she smiled when she saw the knowing glint in Alana's eyes. Her newest lady-in-waiting would be an interesting companion.

Chapter 10

Chapter Text

In the moons that passed Rhaenyra decided it was time to learn how to defend herself. Her father had been hesitant but in the end relented and hired a trainer from bravos who knew an art of combat well suited to women.

She had thought he was being condescending at first until he explained that she was more lilith and fast and most fighting styles don't favor that, this would give her the greatest likely hood of success and success was survival when it comes to combat.

When her trainer arrived and began instructing her on the art of water dancing she had been doubtful but the lessons had already started helping her agility.

She would spend the mornings training and then the afternoons ruling in the small council and the nights with her ladies or flying Syrax and training her as well.

She had made a mistake last time by letting her live chained in the dragon pits full-time. She tried to take her out regularly and have her hunt and learn evasive maneuvers.

She couldn't train her against another dragon but at the very least it would make her better prepared than how she was before. She would let her roam free some nights and hunt on her own.

She always came back to the city after a day or two, never straying far. The freedom would help her grow and Rheanerya knew it.

She no longer wanted to chain dragons but it would have to be a process. It helped that she seemed to have more control of Syrax than the last time. It was almost as if there was a connection, she could feel what Syrax was feeling and with that connection Syrax did what she wanted much easier than before.

Syrax had always been a good listener compared to some of the other dragons but it had never been this seamless and easy, she had discussed it with Daemon at length and he experiences the same with caraxes.

Their only guess was that the magic in their blood had been strengthened, they both described a fire in their veins when they remembered. It had to be the magic that lay in their blood that gave them a better connection to the dragons.

They can only thank the gods for their newfound connection and hope it passes to their children and their children after.

~~~~~~~

As the months continued to pass Rhaenyra's ladies in waiting started to arrive from all over the kingdoms.

The first to arrive was Marris Baratheon, a short girl with long brown hair who seemed to love the more lady-inclined activities like Alicent once did but also swore like a sailor in private and had a strong right hook. Apparently, her father taught all his daughters how to give a good punch.

Just another reason for Rhaenyra to respect the Baratheon lord and Marris herself.

The next arrival had been Lenora Tully, she was the 15-year-old daughter of the current Lord Tully, her brother Elmo was already betrothed but Lenora had yet to find a match.

She was very clear about why she was here. She wanted to make connections but what she really wanted was a good husband, one that wouldn't treat her like shit under his shoe. She was determined to find it and Rhaenyra could respect her for it.

She was straightforward about her goals. She would love to have genuine friendships but that came second to the reason she was here.

Alana Tyrell was the next to arrive with her younger brother. Alana got alonge well enough with the other ladies and Aldric seemed to be eager to help her father.

He seemed happy enough during small council meetings, he was interested in the day-to-day dealing with the court.

The last of her ladies to arrive was Sara Snow, one day she would be Sara Stark if she could make a good match and Rhaenyra was hoping to help her with that.

Sara was a great girl but seemed to gravitate toward Marris, when she finally opened up they all learned she had as much of a mouth on her as Marris.

Sara had long black hair and deep grey eyes, she truly looked like a Stark woman with her northern beauty. She had also been the first of her ladies to have an interest in training with her. In the north it wasn't strange for women to learn how to shoot a bow and to fight with a sword, it was a harder life in the north.

Sara had dragged Marris alonge to training one morning and since then Rhaenyra has had two companions in her lessons, she found the lessons much more enjoyable this way.

They had even convinced Alana and Lenora to join a few times but neither girl were truly that interested, though Alana notably did learn how to wield a dagger and throw it with accuracy.

Rhaenyra found herself liking her ladies in waiting despite her best efforts. They each had enjoyable qualities to them.

She would never be as close as she once was with Alicent but she could feel herself creating true friendships with these ladies and found herself thankful for them more and more each day. She hadn't realized what she was lacking with just Allicent.

It wasn't Allicent's fault but she had never been an official lady, these girls kept up with all of the court gossip while making sure she was dressed appropriately, got to her appointments on time, and when she needed to rant and rave about some small council meeting they were there to listen.

In exchange she would find them each good matches, ones that would benefit them and hopefully her.

~~~~~~~

Three months turned to five, then seven, then the next thing she knew she was choosing the next king's guard and staring down at Crystan Cole.

She couldn't pull her eyes away, his face, his eyes, his hair, they all reminded her of Jacaerys.

She felt a stab go through her heart at the reminder standing there before her very eyes. She hadn't been prepared for this painful reminder. She had been trying to push away the pain of her dead sons but seeing him brought it bubbling up to the surface.

She knew she was staring and she knew others would notice so she finally tour her eyes away and turned away for a moment and took a few deep breaths.

She paid no attention to the concerned kings guard behind her or Lyonel Strong who was standing to the side.

"Princess, are you well?" Lord Strong asked concerned.

Rharnrya nodded, finally able to collect herself she turned back to them "Yes fine, Womanly issue" she said knowing it would make them immediately back off and it worked. All the men who heard the words from her mouth shifted uncomfortably before Lyonel desperately changed the subject back to the new kingsguard.

Rhaenyra couldn't help but roll her eyes but she supposed it got them to stop questioning so she wouldn't complain.

She turned back to the men and scanned their houses, there was no way she was adding Crystan Cole into the kingsguard again, best that reminder stays far away from her. He will rise no further.

She saw the lord from house Crane, he was from a reach house and had caught more than poachers. It wasn't real battle but he had slain a group of bandits on his own, 4 swords to his one.

She turned to Lyonel "Ser Jerold Crane, he can fight 4 to 1. I think he would make an excellent Kings guard" She said with assurance.

Lyonel nodded with a pleased smile.

She turned back and could see the disappointment on Crystan's face but she couldn't feel remorse, not after how he treated her sons, his son.

Chapter 11

Chapter Text

When Daemon's personal healer arrived from Essos their suspicions of the Measters were confirmed, at the very least their ways were outdated if not malicious.

The Healer from Essos had the wounds on Viserys healed within a month's time. What the Grand Measter had been trying to treat for almost a year the healer from Essos treated within a few weeks.

He had been about to lose a finger but the Healer had been again to save the digit. He might lose some mobility in the finger still but it was better than losing it.

Grand Maester Mellos had said he hadn't ever seen the way healer Adu had treated Viserys, he had acted humbled and shocked but Rhaenyra had not bought it for even a moment. She had seen the second of anger in his eyes when he saw her father's wounds healed. He would not have been angry at his patient's healing unless there was something untoward going on.

That day forward they no longer trusted the Grand Measter and he seemed to feel it. They weren't overly obvious but it was pretty easy to see when Viserys was being treated regularly by someone else.

Healer Adu was also willing to work with the other healers she had brought in to treat the people in the city. They needed someone to answer to that understood how to heal themselves and he was more than happy to do that. The pay helped.

While Viserys's wounds healed Rhaenyra steadily improved with her training, she was starting to learn different weapons and had moved on from the thin Bravose sword to a short sword.

Her ladies had all improved as well, with their fighting skills getting better their confidence raised and they each had several interested knights trying to win their favor. None of the girls were very interested as of yet but it was a very good start to finding them proper matches that they liked.

They were so confident in their newfound skills they accompanied Rhaenyra on outings to the city to visit Orphanages or the new Healing centers she had set up.

They would bring toys and things the children needed to the orphanages. It had been discussed by the small council that buying the orphanages would be a waste of money and they were better off building a small keep a days ride outside the city.

The buildings most of the Orphaniges were in now were not proper buildings for something like that and having a new keep built for this purpose would mean we could have all the children in one place keeping the crown from having to buy multiple different staff.

This way all the children were together, one place they had to send supplies and keep housed and clean instead of several small homes that had been turned into makeshift orphanages by the people.

The keep was mid-construction and should take another few months before it's ready to house anyone so in the meantime the crown made sure the children had everything they needed.

The common folk seemed to be hopeful for Rhaenyra's rule and the city had become much calmer and less disease riddled ever since the healing centers were set up.

Right now there were only two centers, one on each end of the city but it was something the small folk had never experienced before. The only one they had to heal wounds was Measters who charged an arm or a leg or if they were lucky they knew someone who could fix up some basic cuts and broken bones.

If someone got sick they usually either healed on their own or died laying in the street to be picked up by someone else, usually spreading the sickness.

With the healing centers in place already the people were seeing a difference, the biggest, no dead bodies laying in the street.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra was meeting with Lara to discuss buying two more brothels in the city, the first Brothel had been a massive money earner for the crown and her father had pushed her to expand faster than planned.

"I don't know princess, you might not want to purchase the flee bottom brothel. It won't make you as much coin" Lara said doubtfully when she heard of Rhaenyra's plan.

Rhaenyra sighed but nodded "I suppose it can wait, I'll buy the brothel on the street of silk and the one on River Row. Do you think you'll be able to run them? There would be someone there day to day but I would like them to answer to you. You've done a brilliant job of it so far" she said as she took a drink of tea.

Lara smiled with wide eyes "Thank you Princess, I'm honored. I'd be happy to run the new brothels" she said humbly.

Rhaenyra nodded "I had something else to ask of you, I know men like to talk when they are having a pleasant time. If any such men happen to say something interesting I would be willing to pay the girls for any useful information" she said with a pointed look.

Lara nodded with a knowing glint in her eyes "I'm sure the girls will be happy to help" she said a sly look growing on her face. She may be a good woman but she was a survivor, she had been a whore before she had worked her way to owning her own brothel, she knew how to do what needed to be done.

The brothel she worked in didn't protect their girls like she did, or treated them even half as decent. She treated her girls the way she wished someone would have treated her, with dignity.

She didn't allow them to be hit around by the customers, she Never forced a girl to do anything she didn't approve of and she made sure they each had their own rooms and kept their profits.

She used to take for the upkeep and protection but now that goes to the crown, she didn't mind. The gold cloaks protected her girls much better than she could, much more intimidating too. She used to pay a couple of the neighborhood boys to stick around but now they had real soldiers protecting them funded by the crown.

When some men would beat up those boys they were hard-pressed to do anything about it but the Gold cloaks? You couldn't get away with hurting a couple of them and not have even more of them to deal with and if you got through that, the Crown itself, and their dragons.

The attacks had stopped once prince Daemon went on his criminal round-up but there was still the sporadic vagrant who wanted to try his luck. Not anymore, ever since the crown took over men come, do their business, pay their girls and leave without a complaint.

At first business had dropped when the crown took over but before long the men came knocking as they always do and then business was booming.

The months following that lunch saw an abundance of coin and secrets. The girls took the princess deal with exuberance,an extra cut for spilling drunk men's secrets? Easy money. It wasn't as if the men were sober enough to even remember saying anything.

The girls would give the information to Lara who would meet with the Princess and come back with a bag of silver for the girls. Everyone was pleased with this arrangement but none more than Rhaenyra, she felt as if her plans were finally coming together, she was winning the people to her side one action at a time and she was excited to continue to win even more.

She wanted to help them, she did, but she also knew if she had the people's support she could rule with ease and being known as the Queen who made the lives of the small folk better did have a good ring to it.

It wasn't as if the people cared why their lives were getting better, just that they were and if it ensured their loyalty to her and her future children and their children everyone was all the better for it.

Chapter 12

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Time kept inching by and before she knew it Sevan months had passed since Daemon had left for the Stepstones.

She knew it would take a long time for the fighting to stop as it took almost 3 years before but she had thought it would be done sooner with Daemon's advantage of having fought the crab feeder before.

She had obviously been wrong and it was starting to worry her, thankfully they would get combat reports and knew Daemon was alive and well but she still worried over him, she always would.

She spent more of her time hacking away at training dummies and her trainer himself than much else these days, her frustration and nerves truly getting to her. Though it did have the very pleasing effect of her getting quite good with the short sword. So much so she had started training with a spear as well.

It had taken her months to get the movements and the proper muscle memories and calluses to get to this point but it was worth it, she wasn't able to do any great feats but she could hold her own against an opponent.

She was in the middle of training when she heard a pained screech overhead and the people around her screaming and rushing from the area.

Rhaenyra turned suddenly to see Syrax flying towards her with purpose, screeching as if something awful had happened.

She reached into her blood for the connection and felt panic and fear and a tinge of pain but not hers as Syrax landed before her and shoved her head into Rhaenyra's chest.

Rhaenryra ran a calming hand over Syrax's scales "Shhh girl, it's okay. What's going on? Come on, show me" she said in soothing Valyrian.

She felt as Syrax shoved her big head harder against her chest before she saw red scales dripping blood flash before her eyes and then Syrax pushing a wave of concern and worry through the bond.

Rhaenyra felt herself stiffen against Syrax as she finally figured out what happened. Syrax could tell something had hurt Caraxes, the dragons must have a bond of their own. She pushed her curiosity aside at the new connection and instead pulled away "Thank you girl, I have to go now and see what's wrong. Go back to the pits, I'll be there soon" she said gently as she pushed against her scales for her to go.

Syrax was too big to be in the courtyard like this and she could see people panicking further away from her.

Syrax let out a sound of complaint before huffing and launching herself back into the air and flying towards the pits.

As soon as Syrax was out of sight Rhaenyra was rushing into the castle towards the small council chambers. She needed to speak to her father and they needed to send reinforcements to help Daemon.

She knew for a fact Caraxes had not been hurt in the fighting before, Daemon would have told her about it when they had spoken of the stepstones. It wasn't as if it was a small discomfort, Rheanrya had felt a great amount of pain from Syrax and the dragon would not be panicking if it was something small.

Dragons were extremely intelligent and proud creatures, Syrax would never be worried if it was a small wound.

As soon as Rhaenyra crashed her way into the small council chamber, sweat and dirt coving her body, in her training breeches and smock with a sword on her hip and her hair tied into a long braid down her back Viserys was aware something was wrong.

Rheanrya may not have much care for appearance but she would never be openly this disgruntled in front of the council if something wasn't wrong.

"Rhaenyra, what has happened?" He asked standing up in concern.

Rhaenyra looked at all the men standing around the table and knew she couldn't speak openly, especially not in front of the Measter.

"Syrax, she felt something happen to Caraxes. Daemon needs help and now!" she said in Valyrian knowing only her father and her spoke it in this room.

Viserys nodded "I will send ships and men to assist" he said simply.

Rhaenyra shook her head "He needs another dragon rider father, I need to go and help him!" she said with an edge of desperation.

Viserys shook his head "No! Absolutely not! You just told me that Daemons dragon was wounded and you want me to let you fly off on dragonback to go help him? Straight into a battlefield?!" he snapped angrily but he had concern in his eyes.

Rhaenyra wasn't backing down though, she wouldn't, not when Daemon was involved "I have been training for months! I can handle myself! I have been training Syrax to fly evasive maneuvers and my control over her has never been stronger. I can handle this, I promise" she said pleadingly.

Viserys shook his head but Rhaenyra just straightened her back "I am not a child, though I may look it. I have ridden to war before and I have never been this prepared and had this much support behind me. Trust me to do this father, it will help secure my rule and save my husband" she said with assurance.

She knew she could do this, she had been up against much worse odds and won before.

Viserys looked at her reluctantly before sighing, his shoulders falling as he nodded "Fine daughter, I will allow it but only because the gods would not have brought you back only to kill you in this battle. I have faith that we will have worse wars to rage in the future. But you will not leave tonight. You can fly out tomorrow but tonight I would like to spend it with you before you leave for months of war" he said resigned.

Viserys knew if he had denied her he would have woken tomorrow to her gone either way, she is not a child that will be cowed by him anymore she is a queen and a mother trapped in the body of a maiden.

He hated the reality but it was the reality and he had begun to truly see it.

Rhaenyra smiled relieved before nodding "thank you father. I should go clean up" she said as she finally looked towards the very confused council members before rushing out the door to go and change.

Viserys turned back to the council with a smile but anyone could see the concern in his eyes "gentlemen let's get back to work" he said causing several of the council members to look at him doubtfully before nodding and moving on.

Rhaenyra rushed to her rooms where she had the maids bring in a tub for a bath and proceeded to scrub the dirt and sweat off her skin.

She felt her bath getting cold so she reached over for the pot of boiling water and felt her hand brush against the hot metal, expecting to feel pain she pulled back her hand and inspected it for a mark but she saw nothing.

She looked at the jug doubtfully and reached down to touch it. It didn't burn her but she knew it should be hot, the water had steam coming off it.

With wide eyes she got out of the tub, she could hear water dripping onto the floor as she walked towards the hearth.

She hesitantly reached her hand towards the flames, expecting to recoil from some type of pain when she got close to the flame but it never happened. She continued reaching her hand into the flame until her entire hand was inside the bright orange flame and her skin was burnless.

She stared at her hand wide-eyed as she reached down and picked up a coal from the wood logs and crumbled it in her hand, nothing, no pain only a dull warmth that felt almost soothing.

She let out a shocked laugh as she pulled her arm from the fire and inspected it, even the hair was still there. How was this possible?

She had never heard of their family being flameproof before. They had been known to withstand strong heat and have extremely warm baths but never to this extent before.

She would need to talk to her father about this.

Notes:

Fyi, if this needs some explanation. I know how book Dany isn't supposed to be fireproof. When I was talking about the gods doing this before already I was kinda using it as the first time was the books. The second time was the show and them intervening somewhat the second time was making Dany fireproof and activating the magic in her blood making it very strong. This time around they are doing that much earlier with Rhaenyra and Daemon in hopes that the Targaryen's will have a better likely hood of success.

The gods basicly hit the reset button on the magic in their blood making it more like the first dragon riders. Eventually it will start fading again if they are not careful but by the time of the long night they should be at where The Targaryen's concentration of magic was around the dance. More like in the books. But they should still be popping out a bunch of dragon riders and still some hatchers.

I've actually written generation of lore for this book and I'm gonna do a secondary book going into it and up to the long night cuz I will be having Dany and Jon both happen and be the rulers in the Long night. I have done the math. Made the family tree. You should see how big that thing is getting. Maybe at one point I'll take a pic and show it on here somehow cuz honestly is it ridiculous. Obviously I wouldn't show it till there were no spoilers!

Chapter 13

Chapter Text

Viserys had to fight the urge to pull her hand from the flames but truly he was entranced by the flames dancing around her skin.

He was shocked to see nothing happening and it caused him to stare in wonder as she grabbed the coals with her bare hands "Have you ever heard of anything like it father?" Rhaenyra asked as she took her arm from the flame.

She had gotten dressed and gone straight to her father's rooms to show him what had happened. He would be the only one to truly know anything about this. His habit to scour over the valyrian histories coming in handy.

He nodded "Some in our line could do this before the doom but it has not been seen since before the doom. You truly must be blessed by the gods for you to have such strong magic running in your veins. I've never been more sure that the Prince who was promised will come from your line" he said with eyes glazed in wonder.

She shook her head with a laugh "I had touched Syrax earlier with my bare hands when she stormed into the courtyard. I was so panicked I didn't even realize. I've always been able to take more heat than most but even I would get burned by her scales after a few moments but I touched them and felt nothing. I wonder if Daemon is similarly affected" she said as she moved to sit down at the table where they would be having their meal.

Viserys nodded "It would make sense, what one of you seem to experience the other seems to as well. At least I don't need to worry about you perishing in a fire" he said with mirth in his tone.

Rhaenyra nodded "No, I suppose fire is not your concern. I know you're worried but truly, I will be fine and it will do my rule good for the men to see me fighting beside them. It would make them respect me more" she explained as she poured herself some wine.

Viserys sighed but nodded "I know but I can not help but worry, you are my child. It does not matter if you were 5 or 50, I would still worry" he said with sincerity in his eyes.

Rhaenyra nodded with a small smile "I know, I understand more than you would think. When the war began I sent my two oldest sons out and I only ever saw one of them again. I know the cost of me not returning and I would never let that happen" she said as she looked away, hiding the tear that ran down her face.

Viserys stiffened "You hadn't told me how they died" he said quietly.

Rhaenyra sighed "Lucerys, my second born was killed by my half-brother Aemond while he was on a diplomatic mission at Stormsend. He was just supposed to be a messenger, nothing was supposed to happen but Aemond rode Vhagar. He had always held a grudge against Lucerys after losing his eye to him in their childhood. No one truly knows what happened as it was on dragon back but all I cared about was my son was dead. The war continued, Rhaenys rode off to battle and was set upon by Aemond and Aegon. When Meleys was defeated I panicked, I sent my two youngest to Essos. Only one returned on his dying dragon, they had been set upon. When my oldest Jacaerys learned of this he went against my instruction, left to save his brother. I never saw either of them again after that" she said as she stared out the open window, her mind reliving the pain.

"And Joffery, you said his name was?" Viserys asked gently.

Rhaenyra scowled at the memory "After I finally won the throne, lost three sons to the damn thing, the peasants revolted and on mass stormed the dragon pits. The dragons were chained and eventually overwhelmed. Joffrey was determined and stubborn much like his older brothers. He tried to ride Syrax but she was confused and in her confusion, he fell from her back. I watched as his body hit the ground. After that I no longer cared about the throne, just getting Aegon out of there. He was my last remaining child, I sold my crown for passage back to Dragonstone, I was hoping to hatch some of the eggs but Aegon was waiting for me. The last thing I remember is seeing his dragon's mouth fills with flames and its teeth tear my body in two while listening to my last living sons screams. Is this what you wanted to hear father?" She asked, her voice hollow.

Viserys winced "I'm sorry for pushing, you just haven't talked about them. Maybe if you spoke of it the burden would become easier to bare?" he said, his intentions were pure. He hadn't wished to hurt her.

Rheanerya relaxed slightly but still looked away until she could control the tears in her eyes "I know, I know you meant nothing by it but speaking of them hurts, I will never be able to have them again. Even when Daemon and I have children they will not replace the children I lost. Nothing ever will" she said as she stared out the open window into the night air.

Viserys sighs but nodded "I do understand daughter. I know the pain of lost children well and while it fades it never disappears completely" he said in a calm soothing voice, but one that spoke of pain.

Rhaenyra remembered all of the dead children her parents mourned, not all of the babes had been stillborn. Some had lived for a few days to weeks, one child had even survived 5 months before passing of fever in the night.

Eventually the discussion turned to more positive notes and Father and Daughter spent their last night together enjoying their company.

Tomorrow Rhaenyra would fly off to war to join Daemon and she had no idea what to expect, she had never fought in an open battle before. Had never had to fight to survive in battle.

While she now had the skills she still hoped not to use them. She knew there would come a day she would need to fight for her life in combat but she wasn't looking forward to it. She much prefers to fight on dragon's back.

It was humorous, all she had wished for when she was this age before was to be able to fight in battle instead of have children and get married. How the younger her would mourn for the woman she became.

Motherhood had tempered the dragon blood that ran so hot in her youth, she could feel it burning her now but she had a handle on it most days. When she would feel a rush of sudden emotion sometimes it could get out of hand but for the most part she hadn't had any losses of control.

Well, maybe storming into the small council chambers and demanding of her father to fly off to war had been a small lapse but it had gotten the preferred result so she wasn't going to question success.

Chapter 14

Chapter Text

When Rheanerya was preparing Syrax for their flight to the stepstones she was surprised to hear her father approach.

"I wanted to give you something" he said loudly causing her to jump and turn around, a small smile breaking out on her face. Her father never came to the dragon pits so for him to come here to say goodbye meant much to Rhaenyra.

"And what is this something?" she asked cheekily as she walked up to him.

He chuckled and pulled out a beautifully crafted short sword with a dragon head as its hilt, red jewels positioned in the eyes of the dragon making them glow a low red.

"It's not Valyrian Steele but it will do you good. It's well-crafted steel, fit for a queen" he said gently as he handed the sword to Rhaenyra.

Rhaenyra for her part gently took the sword with wide eyes before pulling it from its sheath, it was beautiful. Not like Valyrian Steele but one of the best steel swords she had ever seen.

She quickly sheathed the sword before jumping on her father and giving him a hug.

"Thank you, I will use it well. And I will miss you" she said quietly as she hugged him tightly.

Viserys gave her a squeeze before pulling away "I will miss you and pray for your safe return. Now go, I will see you when you are victorious" he said as he tried to stifle his emotions.

Rhaenyra nodded and put her new sword on her waist belt while giving her father the sword she had in place previously. She also had a double-edged spear on her back as a secondary weapon. She gave him one last smile before stiffening her spine and climbing onto Syrax's saddle.

She couldn't help the thrill that went through her blood as Syrax leaped into the air and started flying over the city.

She would be flying to the stepstones while her father sent reinforcements behind her. The reinforcements were already gathering and supplies were being shipped to help strengthen the armies as she flew.

She directed Syrax towards the stepstones while sending feelings of caution through their bond, something had wounded Caraxes and whatever it was could wound her just as easily.

Syrax let out a screech but flew higher above the clouds to keep them out of view.

Rhaenyra smiled as Syrax broke through the clouds, she loved it up here. It was the place only those of her blood could comprehend as it takes dragons for man to reach the clouds. It was no wonder her family can get such big heads when they are up here in the clouds.

They stayed high for hours until night fell. They continued flying until they came upon Stormsend.

Rhaenyra decided to touch down at the castle, the Lord would most definitely offer her a room for the night.

She could tell she scared some of the guardsmen when she touched down but she was quickly met by Borus Baratheon and offered a room.

She explained that she was going to help bolster her uncle in the Stepstones and he had been shocked. She could tell he was doubtful as he eyed the sword on her hip.

"Don't be surprised if you get a raven from my father requesting aid in the fight My Lord, your men are the most adept at fighting at sea" she said as she took a drink from her goblet.

Borus nodded with a booming laugh "Right you have it Princess, I would love to see one of those reacher boys trying to fight on the seas, they'd end up flopping around the deck like a fish" he said mockingly.

Rhaenyra laughed lightly and nodded "Yes, you stormlanders are a tougher sort. I hope we can count on your support if the need arises" she said pointedly.

Lord Baratheon nodded "Of course, my men could use a good fight. If the king sends word we will march" he said gruffly.

Rhaenyra nodded with a smile on her face "I thank you for your loyalty my lord, the loyalty of your house is valued by the crown and very appreciated. You have always been the staunchest of allies" she said, lying through her teeth.

They hadn't betrayed her yet but she knew they could, they had chosen the greens, gotten her son killed. But they hadn't done so yet and there was hope to fix that rift before it was ever truly created.

Borus seemed pleased by her words and that is what she needed, so for the rest of the meal she spoke with Borus and his wife Elenda. Occasionally their oldest daughter Cassandra would interject when she wasn't paying attention to her youngest sister Floris who seemed more interested in playing with her meal than eating it.

Maris was still in kings landing with the rest of her ladies and would remain there while she was at war, hopefully they would continue with the latest gossip at court and make sure her programs remain standing until she returns.

She had briefed all her ladies before leaving and they should be able to handle it but she was still worried, things seemed to fall apart when she left them to others. Though she supposes that might have more to do with who she asked to do the job than the job itself.

She spent the rest of the evening with the Baratheon lord and his family before retiring for the night. The next morning she rode out on the back of Syrax towards the Stepstones.

She wasn't sure exactly where Daemon was as she flew over the islands high above them. She would have been in the clouds but there weren't many in the sky so she was easy to spot from the ground.

She could see barren islands and the occasional ship but no army, and no dragons.

She had almost missed it, it would have been her life but thankfully she had kept her eyes and her senses open.

In the last second she ruffly told Syrax to dive to the left missing the flying spear that would have dug itself into her wing.

She banked to the side and as she did she saw a grouping of tents and in the middle of them a giant crossbow-looking device hidden behind a large rock face, Rheanrya had never seen anything like it.

Her eyes narrowed but she wouldn't let her judgment be clouded, she scanned the surrounding islands, making sure there were no surprises and once she knew she was safe she had Syrax glide alonge the ocean quietly until they had gotten to the area where the device was.

As soon as the small encampment was in sight she had Syrax burn the device and the camp, they hadn't been looking low, expecting her to come from the skies.

Caught off guard the men go up in flames, with them their weapons but Rhaenyra wasn't an idiot, she knew this couldn't be their only one. This had been a small gathering of men and they would not keep this type of weapon with such a small force unless they had more of them.

Once the weapon was ash Rhaenyra had Syrax fly over the small island bathing it in flame.

Any man she saw was killed, left as ash or now being digested in Syrax's belly. They would be shit out by the week's end. Rheanrya wondered if she had been shit out by Sunfyre after she died.

The thought jarred her, brought her back to the moment making her scowl and shake her head, she needed to stay alert.

She directed Syrax to fly high where the weapons wouldn't reach as they continued to search for Deamon and the Velaryon fleet.

Chapter 15

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra continued searching the stepstones for Daemon.

Occasionally she would come upon a few of the crabfeeders ships, sometimes they had a weapon on board and other times they didn't. The ships that did now rest at the bottom of the sea nothing but ash and broken wood.

Sometimes she would leave one ship alone, to explain what happened. She hoped they would get the message.

She knew these men were being funded by the Triarchy and she needed to import how bad of an idea that was. They didn't want her to turn her dragon towards Essos, the dragons ruled there for a thousand years and they could again.

After a day of flying and burning ships she finally came upon the Velaryon fleet. They were stationed at one of the larger islands, camps put together sporadically on the stony ground.

She was thankful to find them but she was not thankful to find them mid-battle, the crab feeders forces besieging them from all sides.

Caraxes was on the island sprouting flames at any ship who came close enough while Seasmoke was flying above the clouds out of range of their weapons.

She could tell Laenor wanted to come closer and burn the fleet but anytime he attempted they almost hit Seasmoke with one of their projectiles.

They had the dragons trapped in their respective spots, weapons aimed to kill but they hadn't been preparing for her.

She had Syrax perched on an over looking cliff on one of the neighboring islands out of view from the fleet. She was scanning the ships, seeing which one had the weapons and which ones she could ignore when she noticed one of the weapons being aimed at Caraxes, she could tell the dragon couldn't fly and had nowhere to hide on the barren island.

Caraxes was larger than any rock face on the island, he was a sitting duck. Daemon stood on his back, trying to calm the dragon as the soldier was aiming his shot.

She knew that weapon would and could kill her husband if she did not act, without thought her and Syrax acted as one being as Syrax lept off of the face and bathed the weapon aimed at her love in dragon fire before darting away.

The confusion opened up a window for Seasmoke to nose dive before burning two more ships holding the weapons.

With no hesitation Rhaenyra and Syrax burned another ship and watched as it sunk into the water to be washed away by the waves.

She could see the Velaryon army attacking with a renewed vigor as Syrax let out a deafening screech that was repeated by Caraxes and Seasmoke.

Caraxes bathed any enemy soldiers that fled from the ships in flames while Seasmoke and Syrax banked through the air taking out any ship holding one of those weapons.

The air was filled with the smoke of burning ships and men as the dragons burned the crab feeders fleet. Men were jumping from the ships and fleeing to nearby islands only to be met with Caraxes or to be stranded on one of the neighboring islands exhausted and without weapons.

Any remaining ships were seized by the Velaryon men. Men were forced to surrender or be faced with dragon fire as the riches on the ships were collected and brought to the Velaryion ships.

When Rhaenyra finally landed she let out a relieved breath at the sight of Daemon hale and healthy, though the same couldn't be said for Caraxes.

The poor dragon had an injured wing it seemed, she could see the wound where his shoulder and wing met.

She quickly climbed off Syrax as the dragon chirpped at Caraxes and rubbed up against him. She watched in amusement until Daemon swept her into his arms, she was thankful that both dragons moved to shield them from view as Daemon brought her into a heated kiss.

She felt her body melt against his, finally relaxing fully for the first time in seven long months.

He kissed her with a fiery passion that showed just how much he had missed her.

When he finally pulled away he looked at her in awe "What are you doing here?" he asked breathlessly.

She smirked "I knew you needed me, Syrax felt Caraxes pain, we both knew something was wrong. It took some convincing but my father agreed to let me go and reinforcements are behind me" she said with a large smile on her face.

She truly hadn't been this giddy in months and it was only from being in his presence, she had missed him.

Knowing they would not get another moment like this, shielded by the dragons she pulled Daemon down into another kiss, pouring all of her emotions into that one kiss.

She wanted him to feel her love and how much she missed him and how much she never wanted to be without him again.

She finally pulled away when the need to breathe became too great. She smiled cheekily up at Daemon who was looking at her with a frustrated look that she could recognize well. He wanted her but they were in the middle of a battlefield surrounded by bannerman that can't know they are engaged.

Daemon huffed with frustration but he was too pleased to truly be angry, he had missed Rhaenyra.

He had been fighting and winning steadily until the emergence of these new weapons. He hadn't known about their existence until one was lodged into Caraxes's shoulder. He had almost fallen to his death but Caraxes had stabilized them and landed with only a few scrapes.

The dragon had been grounded every since and they had been stuck in one spot because of it. It was a dangerous position to be in here in the Stepstones. He had no idea what had changed, how could they have these weapons when they did not possess them the last time? Did they have new allies? Did something change so drastically to give them this advantage? Mayhaps they lost the weapons before they actively began the war the last time, he would never truly know but what he did know was that without any help he and his men would eventually succumb to the crabfeeder.

Caraxes was healing quickly but not quickly enough and they were on a ticking clock for how long they could last. They only had so many rations stationed on the island and only so many men to defend it and the Crabfeeder's men had been picking them off steadily, staying out of range of Caraxes's fire and Seasmoke couldn't intervene without being at risk himself.

Leanor had tried many times to come close enough and had almost been killed more than once.

Daemon knew Leanor would get reckless and attack soon but he didn't want that, the kid was maybe 17 and was nowhere near skilled enough a rider in battle to pull it off. They needed a miracle.

Thankfully they got one in the form of his beautiful wife flying into battle to burn his enemies. He had never been more aroused than seeing her burning those ships as if she was born to be on dragon back.

When Rhaenyra had jumped off Syrax's back, sword on her hip, spear on her back, a vision of Visenya reborn, he had to fight the urge to get on his knees to worship her for hours as she screamed in pleasure. But he could not because the gods and laws of man are cruel and her reputation would be ruined if he tried, especially in front of all these men. Though they might be thankful enough for the rescue to keep their mouths closed.

He had been worried about their survival until Rhaenyra came flying in and turned the odds in their favor.

But instead of being greeted by death, he was greeted by a flaming goddess there to rain down justice from the sky and save their lives. He would never be more thankful for his wife.

Chapter 16

Chapter Text

With Rhaenyra and her dragon added to the battles Crabfeeder's forces were easily being disbanded.

Syrax was small enough to move around swiftly but big enough to put fear in the hearts of the strongest men. While Caraxes was grounded to the island for two more weeks Rheanrya and Leanor worked to keep the surrounding areas secure and make sure they did not get surrounded again.

The reinforcements in the form of Baratheon men and supplies finally arrived the week after Caraxes was back to flying, but only in short bursts. He could not make any flight over an hour before he must land and he usually stays landed for at least a day.

It was better than being stuck on one island like sitting ducks so they would move base every few days to give the dragon a chance to fully heal.

The supplies and men Viserys sent went a long way in bolstering their strength and it was just in time as they were set upon by Crabfeeder and his men when they were moving islands.

Caraxes became enraged at the sight of those weapons that they were now calling scorpions. The dragon screeched and whipped his long neck around before almost burning a few of their own ships. He was panicking until Daemon got control of him and they burnt the weapons to the ground but they weren't expecting them to be hidden in the caves.

Just as Daemon was burning one of the scorpions with Caraxes he heard Syrax let out a pained screech. Daemon turned towards his wife and her dragon bet let out a relieved breath when she realized she was still in the air.

The Scorpion had injured Syrax's leg but it didn't affect her ability to fly, her landing would be difficult and the pain would distract the dragon but they weren't out of this fight yet.

With Syrax injured all three dragons began to set anyone they saw aflame. Enemies were burnt to a crisp but at least half the forces escaped into those forsaken caves.

He hated those fucking Caves, they were the pain of his existence the last time and he didn't even have these weapons to contend with.

~~~~~~~

For months this went on, skirmishes, Dragonfire, scorpions, escape into caves like the crabs they feed their victims to. Rinse and repeat. Evan Rhaenyra was getting tired of this constant game of cat and mouse.

The Scorpions had lost their effectiveness as their dragons learned to avoid them and their weapons dwindles as we burned them to ash.

Daemon and Rhaenyra kept hitting their forces and reducing their number, until the Crabfeeder was desperate and willing to play tricks to get his prize.

After three months of battles and skirmishes men infiltrated the camp dressed as Velaryon soldiers. They made their way through camp, no one the wiser as people slept and the guards simply thought them one of their own and ignored them.

They only needed a group of 10 men to slip within the camp. 2 men to take care of the little princess and 4 men each for the two other Dragonriders.

Without the dragons they would be easily defeated. They just needed to get to the riders when they were without their dragons, hence the deception.

The men crept their way silently into their targets tents to find them just as they wanted. Sleeping and defenseless.

They had thought it easy enough, sneak up on sleeping dragons and slit their throats in the night but with dragon blood came dragon dreams. Dreams sent from the gods warning them of coming danger.

Both Rhaenyra and Daemon's eyes shot open at the exact same moment, both knowing there were men in their tents about to kill them. Neither knew how they knew, only that they heard a voice from the flames in their dreams.

Daemon grabbed Dark sister which lay next to his bed and without hesitation swung the freshly unsheathed blade across a man's chest.

His instincts screamed at him, the fire in his blood telling him where to aim, to get the blood. To feed dark sister, for she hungers for his enemy's blood.

He killed one man, then two. He got lucky, took them both by surprise but the other two were expecting him and put up a fight.

The men worked well together, one went low while the other went high, splitting his focus but what they weren't ready for was Caraxes who sensed Darmons rage and had come and ripped the tent he was in from the very earth before bathing the other two in dragon flame.

Daemon smirked before hearing a yell come from Rhaenyra's tent, he felt his blood run cold as he ran towards her tent, dark sister clutched in his hand.

~~~~~~~~

Rheanrya awoke at the same moment as Daemon had and reached for the dagger she kept under her pillow. As soon as she had the dagger in hand she sprung up from the bed surprising the two men in her tent.

She glared at them and held the dagger in front of her. They laughed, a mistake.

"What are you gonna do with that princess? Give me a little pinprick? Bet you never even used that blade" one of them said with a sneer, he had teeth missing and he stunk something awful but he was in the normal Velaryon soldier uniform which must have been how they got in.

"Would you like to find out?" she growled out as she clutched the dagger tightly, knowing if they came within reaching distance she could slit their throats.

One man tried to attack her but she used the dagger in her hand to slash across his face causing him to yell out as his eye became bloody and he clutched his face in his hands.

"You little bitch!" he yelled as he clutched his face before hitting her hard in the chin with his mailed fist.

She fell to the ground still clutching the dagger and getting ready to stab it into his throat when she felt a searing pain down her left shoulder blade "I have one of those too princess" she heard in a dark voice from behind her.

She growled in anger before in a move of desperation or brilliance, Rhaenyra would never know which, she grabbed the lamp on her nightstand and sent it crashing to the ground setting the tent on fire.

Both men screamed while Rhaenyra stumbled to her feet, her shoulder blade burning. She reached her hand towards her back and brought it back to her face only to see blood dripping down her fingers.

She heard one of the men scream in pain as he caught fire but she ignored him as she grabbed the dagger and stabbed his companion in the back of the neck as he was too distracted trying to get out of the tent instead of his surroundings.

Once the one man was taken care of she simply walked out of her tent listing to the screams of the other attacker. Her clothes burning but she didn't mind in the least as she leaves the tent to see Daemon rushing to her in a panic before stopping short at the sight of her on fire but unharmed.

Eventually he shook himself out of his stupor as he saw the blood dripping down Rhaenyra's arm.

Daemon immediately surged forward and wrapped his cloak around her getting rid of the last of the flames and covering any whole the flames made in her nightclothes.

Men from all around the camp were watching the princess in shock, she had walked out of the fire unharmed, they had never seen such a thing.

Rhaenyra was in pain but not so distracted to forget she was attacked "Search the camp for anyone else disguised as one of our men! Now!" she said loudly, yelling when the men had stood still in shock. Most men jumped to attention while the others were pulled by their brothers in arms.

She noticed Laenor come stumbling out from behind some men, he had a bloody face and was limping but was alive.

Daemon herded her into the healer's tent that her father had sent. She spent 2 hours getting the foot-long cut in her shoulder blade stitched up before Laenor had taken her spot to get himself healed and Daemon brought her to a tent to rest before standing outside of it himself with Caraxes for backup.

Chapter 17

Chapter Text

While Rhaenyra heals over the next week Daemon seethes, he is done. He is done playing games, waiting for assassins, watching his wife, his love, be hurt by Crabfeeders plans.

Once Rhaenyra was healed they brought the dragons to each island and without waiting for crabfeeders men to crawl out from the caves they had the dragons bathe the caves in Dragonfire turning it into a chimney.

Sometimes there was no one and it was a waste of time but other times they heard screams and men would come streaming out of their holes like rats and Leanor or Daemon would pick off any runners while the others breathed fire through the caves.

They did this to every island they passed until they had burned all of the crabfeeders men. Once the caves had cooled they would send men in to collect any melted gold or jewels. There were many times when men came out with a pile of melted gold that had re-solidified but it would be re-melted back in kings landing, gold was gold.

It took a month to go through every island but by the end they had the Crabfeeders head. Rhaenyra thought it a fitting gift to send back to the Triarchy as a warning. Hopefully a warning would be enough.

With all the melted gold and silver they had also found an abundance of jewelry on the ships they found. The crown would be well-funded going forward.

That was how the two royals returned to Kings Landing. Victorius and bringing an abundance of riches back with them.

Viserys had been extremely pleased to welcome them home and even had a public showing of them giving him the stepstones as they had been named King and Queen of the stepstones by their men.

When they were finally in private Viserys had hugged them both before explaining that the small council had been putting pressure on him as of late and trying to convince him they were unstable and he needed to find a new wife and make new heirs. Well more the grand measter saying such things.

He wanted the public show to make it clear he supported their actions if any dissent is stirred over them.

Both Rhaenyra and Daemon understood this and supported his decision. They would have to watch the grand measter for deception, he was obviously displeased with being replaced by Healer Adu. they just wondered how far it went.

"If the council is pressuring you for a betrothal why not announce ours? It might make them shut up" Daemon said as he took a long drink from his goblet, the wine warming his blood.

Rhaenyra rolled her eyes "They would only scheme and plot further. Plus it's too early to announce it to the kingdoms. We should wait at least a few months to re-settle in and continue making progress. Not to mention you are still married" she said with a pointed look at Daemon.

Viserys nodded "You're right, too early to announce it publicly but we could inform the small council? It would get them off my back about the succession. At the very least it will get them to stop throwing their daughter and sons at me" he said in a tortured voice.

Rhaenyra rolled her eyes "I would pity you father but you sent me on a Bethrothel tour, this is nothing" she said sarcastically.

Daemon laughed uproariously before shaking his head "All this talk of betrothals but I still have a particular problem, a pesky Lady Royce. So brother, are you going to give me that annulment or do I have to kill my bronze bitch once agian" he said slyly.

Rhaenyra narrowed her eyes "I knew you had done it" she said riotously. He had denied it for years, at a certain point just out of stubbornness.

He rolled his eyes "yes fine I admit it, it was me. You were right" he said with a defeated look on his face that served to amuse Viserys.

Viserys had worried Daemon would overshadow Rhaenyra, that he would take over as king in all but name but he could tell Daemon was very cowed by her. He never thought he would see the day his brother would bow to a woman but he seemed to grovel for his daughter.

While Viserys didn't like the idea of any man with his only child he was hard-pressed to find a man that would look at her with such devotion as he sees in Daemon's eyes. Seeing them together made all his fears for the future disappear, they would have a good reign after him. He knew he was leaving the realm in good hands.

The three Targaryen royals spent the night feasting together in merriment as a family and the next day Rhaenerya and Daemon both became reacquainted with the drama of court.

For Daemon it was a normal transition but Rhaenyra found it jarring, it was so simple on the battlefield. One battle to the next. Sleep, eat, fight, burn, repeat. It was strange to be back in the politics all of a sudden.

Rhaenyra had woken up to her ladies preparing her dress for the day. She had not seen them in months but they all fell into perfect step around her as she went through the motions.

They filled her in on the court gossip she had missed, apparently everyone had been up in arms about her flying off to war until the reports of her burning ships started to make its way back to Kings Landing.

The Grand Measter had been trying to demonize her and Daemon for burning the ships but not many are siding with him on that.

People were mostly fearful she would die and leave the king without an Heir but as reports of their progress continued many calmed and simply awaited her return.

Her and Daemons arriving victorious and battle-hardened seemed to be the talk of the castle according to the girls. Even the staff was talking about it. The Lords were wondering how much gold they had confiscated.

Though Borus Baratheon had been singing her praises since returning with her and the others from the Stepstones. He had been there when she exited the tent covered in flames and he had been there as her and Daemon hunted down every last one of Crabfeeders men until they were ash.

Rhaenyra knew she had gained the respect of all the men who had been fighting at the Stepstones and she had proven herself a good candidate for the throne in the Baratheon Lords eyes. She had one final move to secure his loyalty, she just needed to move a few pieces on the bourd.

Everything was coming together brilliantly in her opinion. The people were behind her, the Lords still butt hurt about a woman on the throne are cowed by her battle prowess, and her father would not marry and make contenders for the throne.

The Lords of the realm could not scheme to put anyone else on the throne since she was marrying the only other true candidate. Her plans were going great and now all she needed to do was continue them.

Soon Daemon would have his marriage annulled and their engagement announced, then they would be man and wife once again. They could begin re-growing their family, having strong dragon-riding children.

One day she wanted the sky to be filled with Dragonriders. She would make it happen but she hoped she would live to truly see it.

Chapter 18

Chapter Text

The small council was not pleased to hear of the engagement of Rhaenyra and Daemon. None more than Coryls Velaryon, well maybe one. He had hoped to either have the king marry his daughter or the Princess to his son.

Corlys was angry but wouldn't make it obvious as the King made the announcement, it was easy to see this had been planned for a long time and they were only just now hearing about it.

"This is not to be public knowledge for some months but we thought it prudent to inform you all in confidence. This match is not up for debate" Viserys said sternly as he stared down the Lords.

Corlys quickly gave in, knowing when a battle is worth fighting and he knew in this case Viserys would not budge. He had been working with the king for many years and he had never seen him this unmoving about anything.

The other Lords of the small council all made grumblings but quickly gave in to the king, it truly wasn't their decision. The only one not smart enough to shut his mouth was the grand Measter "You're grace, I must remind you that the Faith will not be happy with this" he said warningly.

Viserys nodded "Be that as it may, this is what is happening for the strength of House Targaryen. We do not bow to the faith of the seven. If they have an issue, let them have it" he said in a huff, he was tired of defending his decisions to these men.

Rhaenyra shook her head as she reached over and grabbed her father's arm in a calming gesture "Come now father, we do not answer to the faith but we will placate them. We will be married under the Seven in a public ceremony and have a private ceremony with the family" she said with a pointed look.

Viserys nodded and she could see some of the council members relaxed, mainly those without much of a stake in the matter. The measter still seemed ruffled but then she wouldn't mind plucking at him a bit, just for fun.

"And Prince Daemons Marriage?" The Measter asked as he looked at Daemon with judgment that made Rhaenyra bristle.

Viserys narrowed his eyes in warning at the Measter "I will grant my brother an annulment, it will be simple he has never even spent a night in her bed" he said dismissively.

Lyonel Strong looked concerned then "My king, what about the Royce family, won't they see this as a slight?" he asked, he seemed genuine in his worry.

Daemon scoffed "Are you kidding me? My dear wife would be happy to be rid of me. She hates my company as much as I hate hers" he said derisively.

Rhaenyra rolled her eyes "Any offense to the Royce line can be smoothed over with a marriage to one of our children or grandchildren when the time comes but the loyalty of one Vale house is not of the utmost importance. We have the Lady Jeyne's loyalty through our family connections so the threat of dissent in the veil would be purely political. Politics can be smoothed over with time" she said diplomatically.

Her answer seemed to calm the Lords in the room and the Measter had no more complaints but she could see the disquant in his eyes. This would not be the last complaint we heard from him.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra was quick to find Rhaenys after the small council meeting. She knew Corlys was going to be angry and she hoped to smooth that as quickly as possible.

"Princess, I was hoping to have a private word" Rhaenyra said with a calm smile as she found Rhaenys with Leanor and Laena, watching over their lessons.

Rhaenys looked her over for a moment before nodding and leading her into her private chambers.

"What is it you wanted Rhaenyra?" she asked casually as she filled two goblets and handed one to Rhaenyra.

Rhaenyra took the wine with a nod of gratitude "I wanted to discuss a family issue with you. Lord Corlys is a good man but an ambitious man. My father announced that I and Daemon are to be engaged to the small council today. I know Lord Corlys had hopes of either marrying me to Laenor or Laena to my father" she said with a pointed look.

Rhaenrys nodded "Yes, my husband did have such hopes. He will be quite displeased" she commented as she took a drink of her wine, hoping to soothe her nerves. She knew Corlys would be more than displeased, he would be enraged and much more adamant about Laena getting married to the king. She didn't want that for her daughter.

Rhaenyra nodded "As a member of the family I will trust you with certain knowledge and I will leave it up to your discretion what Lord Corlys knows. My father will not marry, I and Daemon are betrothed because our blood has been blessed by the gods. We are both unburnt, the likes of which has not been seen since before the doom. My father, Daemon, and I agree that My and Daemon's line must be the royal line going forward. It is not negotiable but, our son will one day rule and he will need a wife with dragon blood" she said with a meaningful look on her face.

Rhaenys shook her head in disbelief, she had not heard of their family ever being unburnt.

Rhaenyra saw the disbelief and so without hesitation stuck her open hand directly into the flame of a candle lighting the small table they had sat at.

Rhaenys had gone to stop her before staring in shock as the skin was left unblemished. Rhaenyra held her hand under flame for more than a minute before offering Rhaenys her hand. Rhaenys gently grabbed the girl's hand and inspected it before dropping the hand in shock.

"I and Daemon are willing to offer a betrothal agreement for our firstborn son to any of Laena's daughters. This should be enough to placate your husband" she said after a few moments of silence.

Rhaenys nodded, coming out of her shock "Yes, it would certainly please him. He has always wanted his blood on the throne, Velaryon's and their boundless ambition. I will agree to this and agree to get my husband on board but I want something in return" she said with a cunning look in her eyes.

Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow in question.

"I want you to take Laena on as a lady in waiting and I would like you to tell my husband it is part of the agreement. You will find Laena a match" she said with a look of motherly protection on her face.

Rhaenyra nodded "I will agree to that, do you not trust Lord Corlys to find her a proper match?" she asked confused. She had never seen Corlys as a horrid father, he wasn't as good as her own but she had known much worse, he had been happy enough to let Laena pick her own husband the last time, though that might have been because it was Daemon.

"I love my husband but I want my daughter to be happy and I know he would make a match for her based on his ambition instead of her happiness. You will help her find a proper match and it will help you control who will be marrying into the royal line" Rhaenys explained with a disappointed look in her eyes. This must have cost her great pain to admit.

Rhaenyra nodded "Truth be told I was going to make the offer but I will be happy enough for you to tell Coryls it was a stipulation. The woman in this family need to look out for one another, we can't let ourselves be pitted against one another by the men of the realm" she said with sincerity.

Rhaenys smiled and nodded "I agree princess, if we do not look after each other who will?" she said with a pained look in her eyes. She knew firsthand how much support she would find from the men of this country.

Chapter 19

Chapter Text

When Rhaenys told her husband of Rhaenyra's offer he had seemed pleased, he wasn't pleased with Laena's match being made by Rhaenyra but he eventually agreed after some nudging from Rhaenys.

Both Rhaenys and Corlys knew this deal had to be kept quiet for years to come, Rhaenyra had imparted the importance of this not becoming known around the kingdoms until Laena has a daughter. With that they couldn't tell Laena everything, especially while she was still so young and not likely to keep the secret.

For now they would tell their daughter Rhaenyra offered to take her on as a Lady in waiting and help her find a good match. When Laena gets older they would tell her everything.

Laena for her part was extremely excited to be Rhaenyra's lady-in-waiting. She had always liked Rhaenyra and they were both Valyrian, they had much in common. She secretly hoped being closer with Rhaenyra would give her a chance to mount a dragon.

Laena felt out of her depth as she joined Rhaenyra's Ladies, they all worked so well together already, it was intimidating. She struggled for the first months before finally finding her place with Rhaenyra.

She had started training with the other ladies and was becoming fast friends with Maris and Sara which were the ladies closest to her age. They were a bit brutish for her at first but she found herself enjoying their company regardless. Maris would often help her braid her hair into intricate patterns while Sara helped her mostly in training.

She had also grown closer with Rhaenyra, she found her much more serious than she had thought she would be. She had always seemed rather excitable and free-willed but she seemed more mature and straightforward now. She was still free-willed but it was tempered.

Laena and Rhaenyra would often bond over their valyrian knowledge and talk about the glories of old Valyria and dragon riding, Laena wanted to mount a dragon more than anything and Rhaenyra seemed assured she would.

When Rhaenyra had described being up in the clouds Laena had never wanted to experience that more, she was determined to get there one day. If her brother could hatch a dragon she could certainly ride one.

Laena had discussed her want to try and bond with a dragon to Rhaenyra and she had offered to take her to the dragon pits. Laena had been ecstatic.

She had tried to bond with Dreamfyre only to have the dragon spurn her, she had almost been burned alive if the handlers had not interjected. Leana had been upset over the whole ordeal and had requested to go back to the castle.

When Rhaenyra had seen the tears in her eyes she had reassured Laena that Dreamfyre was simply not meant to be her dragon and that she would find a dragon that was compatible. It had made Leana feel slightly better but she was still extremely disappointed.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra felt for Laena but in the end she knew the girl would mount Vhagar, she had thought she might bond with another dragon but it was obvious to her now that the connection was meant to be.

She just hoped this time Leana lived to ride her into glory. Rhaenyra knew the two must have had a strong connection for Vhagar to listen when Leana ordered her to burn her. A dragon would normally fight their rider with something like that but Leana must have had a deeper connection than most.

It took a few weeks but Laena got back to normal and Rhaenyra and Daemon were seeing progress in their ventures.

Daemon had officially gotten his annulment and they would be announcing the engagement in 2 months time.

In the meantime they were making another change to the small council.

Viserys stood in front of the table with a genial smile on his face "My Lords, with all the new crown-owned establishments I and my Heir have decided to create a new position on the council. Daemon will take the position of Master of Commons, it will be a position that manages the crown-run establishment meant to help the betterment of the people. He will work on making life better for the people of this city and all around the realm. With Daemon being put in this new position Lord Borus Baratheon will be taking the position as Master of War for his service to the crown" he said as he motioned for Lord Baratheon to step forward and join them at the table.

Rhaenyra smiled, she had never liked how so few voices were on the council.

Once everyone was seated Daemon spoke up "I was extremely pleased to see that the Orphanage is officially up and running and the city is no longer filled with desperate and hungry children. I would like to push for learning houses to be built around the city, possibly in the buildings that were once used as orphanages, at least the ones that are not a safety hazard" he said suggestively.

The Measter blustered "What would be taught at these learning houses that aren't already being taught by the measters?" he asked with narrowed eyes.

Daemon wasn't impressed "The maesters only teach the rich, these learning houses would teach anyone the basics of reading and writing and their numbers. We wouldn't need to have them for long. We could have the children taught at the orphanage going forward but that doesn't help the thousands of people in this city that do not know how to read or write" he said in a low voice.

Before the measter could reply Viserys nodded "I think it's a splendid idea brother, more literate people can do more jobs. Less useless louts around the city" he said with finality.

Lord Beesburry huffed but nodded "If we buy two of the structurally sound buildings that used to house orphanages around the city we could buy them for a good price but employing people to teach will be expensive" he said cautiously.

Rhaenyra smirked "Do not worry about the expenses my lord, the gold we plundered from the Crabfeeder is being remelted and should be filling the treasury in a weeks time. We plan to improve the lives of everyone living in our kingdom with it, within reason of course" she told the master of coin.

Lord Beesbury looked hesitant but seemed satisfied enough with her answer.

"The learning houses will be simple enough, We will have two to begin with and when the adults of this city all learn their letters and numbers we can go down to one for the children of the city to continue being educated. It could even bring up productivity in the city, many people can't get jobs because they must stay home with their children but this will give those parents a time to do work. Not everyone will do such a thing but there will be an increase of workers. But none of that solves the real problem of this city" Daemon said trailing off, he may be older but he would always be dramatic.

"And that is?" The grand Measter asked with narrowed eyes.

"The shit, it's in the streets, stinking up the air and making the people sick. It's disgusting. When I was in Essos I noticed they had drainage systems in place that funneled the waste out of the city. It will take years and be a large project but by the end the city might not reek of shit" he said with a sarcastic edge to his voice.

He had meant everything he said but the fact they were having a conversation about the stink of shit amused him, what could he say?

"How do you plan to do this Daemon, we have no experts on these drainages?" Viserys asked doubtfully. He wasn't against the idea but he had no idea what would go into a project like this.

Rhaenyra seeing her father's thoughts took the initiative "How about we contact one of the men that built the drainage systems in Essos, or at least maintenance them. Get an idea of what this would entail and the cost" she said with a pointed look to her husband.

The small council would only turn it down, they needed numbers. Daemon nodded in agreement "I agree, I was simply bringing it to the council's attention, I will write to some of my contacts in Essos and see what I can find out. For now we should focus on the learning houses" He said, turning the topic back to where he wanted it.

Conveniently the council had no more complaints about a small projects like the learning houses when he was planning to implement an expensive drainage system in the city.

Chapter 20

Chapter Text

The people in the city were happier than Daemon had ever seen them, they seemed content.

There wasn't fear from people simply trying to walk the streets. There weren't starving children begging or trying to steal from people's pockets. There was no dead bodies laying on the streets.

The most surprising was watching Rhaenyra walk amongst the people and they all seemed happy at the very sight of her. She had children running up to her with large smiles and every time she would lean down and pull a sweet out from her pocket and send the child on their way with a brilliant smile on their faces.

She had a warm look on her face when speaking to the children that reminded him of how she would look at their sons, he had missed seeing that look upon her face.

Thankfully Viserys was hosting a Tourney in a few months' time to announce their engagement. Months later a wedding and then their honeymoon would be a royal tour around the kingdoms schmoozing lords and taking dragon rides.

Daemon wasn't particularly excited about the politics but he was excited to be with his wife again, in more than one sense of the word. He missed being able to hold her, to kiss her, to fuck her, but mostly he missed sleeping next to her, hearing her little snores and knowing she was beside him and not going anywhere.

Dragons were not good at stowing their passions and he had an abundance of passion. His blood had always run hot, he had thought the magic in his blood strong before but now it sang within him. He had been shocked to find out he was also flameproof from Rhaenyra, the first he had ever seen it was when she had walked out of that burning tent. He had feared for her life at first before noticing how calm she was even with the flames dancing over her skin.

Daemon had been enthralled when she explained it and thrilled to discover he had the same ability. He had known about the better connection with Caraxes but this was new. He couldn't help but want to fuck inside the flames. He was hoping to try it at one point if he could convince his wife to participate.

He had to stop his train of thought, it wouldn't be proper to get a hard-on while surrounded by children. Even if the sight of Rhaenyra being a wonderful mother was enthralling.

"She comes by every few days, the kids can't wait to listen to her stories of dragons and get the sweets she gives out, some of them have never tasted anything like it" Lara said as she approached him.

Daemon and Lara went way back, he had often frequented her establishment before he began seeing Mysaria on a frequent bases. He had been the one to recommend her to Rhaenyra and so far he had heard nothing but good things.

"I'm glad to see it, and glad to see you. How has business been faring?" he asked casually as he leaned against a stone wall.

Lara laughed "Business has taken quite the hit since you stopped knocking on my doors but we still get by. Your Gold Cloaks are a nice addition, they seem happy enough, especially since they get an eyeful of the girls, sometimes one of the girls will even offer them a freebie if they are the handsome type" she said with a cheeky smile.

Daemon smirked and raised an eyebrow "Oh and are you one of those girls giving freebie's Lara?" he asked suggestively.

She threw her head back with a loud laugh before shaking her had at him "you know I'm long past those days, I was past them when you came knocking at my doors the first time" she said with narrowed eyes.

Daemon shrugged "I'm sure you could still turn a few heads" he said while motioning to an older gentleman who had been staring at Lara's backside. She may be an older woman but she had a lovely figure.

Lara glared at the man causing him to scamper off, Daemon couldn't keep in the laugh at the sight making Lara roll her eyes.

"Am I ever going to see you knock on my doors again? I have some amazing girls" she asked suggestively.

Daemon shook his head "No, my whoring days are done" she said, his eyes naturally trailing to Rhaenyra.

Lara followed his line of sight and smiled "I think you both make a good couple, you'll be good for the realm and good for business" she said quietly, making sure no one would overhear. She wasn't a simpleton, she knew it wasn't announced yet and that was for a reason.

Daemon smirked "We hope to be, if you would be interested we've considered expanding the brothel business into other cities. Lanisport, Whiteharber, Gulltown. We will need someone in charge" he whispered.

Lara blinked in shock "I couldn't possibly run something so big" she said doubtfully.

Daemon shrugged "You've done an amazing job so far, it's up to you but the offer is there. If you want to sit back and just run the brothels in the city that's up to you" he said casually.

Lara nodded in shock, she had a lot to think about.

~~~~~~~

When Daemon and Rhaenyra arrived back at the castle Rhaenyra was given a raven that had arrived from Allicent.

Daemon had scowled and sulked off to do whatever it is Daemon does when he sulks while Rhaenyra opened the message and read.

Dear Rhaenyra,

It's been strange being back at the Hightower, I had felt homesickness a few times while living in the capital but now that I am back I can not help but miss the city. I have missed you these past months. Things have been tense as of late and it feels as if I have no one to speak to. Uncle is angry at father for losing the position as hand and father has been in a foul mood ever since. It does not help that he is always with my uncle in some type of meetings where my uncle must berate him, for he is always in a foul mood afterward. I'm worried they are planning a match for me. They have shown what kind of man they would prefer to match me with.

I heard you flew to war in the Stepstones, that must have been an adventure, you always spoke of wanting to be a knight and ride into battle.

-Allicent

Rhaenyra shook her head, such teenage drivel, though her concern is valid. Her father and uncle would make a horrible match on her behalf if it could get them one step closer to power.

She knew she had to reply, she needed Allicent and the girl was better on her side than against it. She had seen the lengths Allicent would go to.

That bit about her father and uncle meeting often was interesting, she would have to look further into it.

Rhaenyra pulled out a scroll and wrote out a reply.

Dear Alicent

I have missed you as well. I'm sad to hear about your father being in such a mood, that can't be easy on you. The Stepstones was not what I expected, war was much darker than you or I ever imagined. I was just glad I intervened when I did otherwise Daemon and the rest of the men would have been dead. In better news my father will be hosting a tourney in the coming months to announce my engagement. You should convince your father to attend. It would be a good place to find a proper suitor.

-Rhaenyra

The note gave little in information but it was just for platitudes, she hoped if she kept Alicent loyal she would inform Rhaenyra if the Hightowers start stirring decent. She was hoping they would just slink back to their tower and leave her in peace but when had things gone that smoothly?

No, they would try something, it was inevitable. Whether those actions would call for their heads or not, now that was up for debate. Rhaenyra wouldn't lie and say Otto Hightowers head on a spike wouldn't be something she wanted, she would gladly roast that man in dragon fire.

She regretted letting him live when he first brought terms from Allicent. She had the chance then and had given it up, she would not make the same mistake if the gods deem to give her the chance a second time.

Chapter 21

Chapter Text

Allicent stood in the window of the Hightower, watching the people walking around Old town. She was standing in a hidden alcove reading Rhaenyra's raven.

Her father and uncle would be filled with rage if they knew she was still talking to Rhaenyra but she wouldn't stop being her friend just to please them, they had proven whose interests they really cared for and it was their own.

She had finished reading Rhaenrys raven and was just taking a quiet moment to herself where no one could find her, they came so rare nowadays. She both felt incredibly alone and completely suffocated by the pressure her family was heaping on her.

She was just about to leave her alcove when she heard her uncle and father speaking quietly, they didn't know she was there and she would keep it that way in order not to be faced with their inevitable anger.

"The Grand measter has failed to weaken the king, Daemon had a healer brought from Essos and now the king's wounds are healing. We were so close. Now we will have to resort to stronger measures" Her uncle whispered angrily to her Father.

She had to fight to keep from making a sound of shock, were they speaking of treason? With the Grand Maester?!

"We can not do anything if the king no longer trusts the Grand Maester! We need to get one of our own in the capital" Allicent heard her father whisper back. They were both talking lowly, though she supposes you wouldn't be speaking of treason loudly.

"We had one of our own in the capital!" Her uncle snapped loudly causing both men to stiffen before quickly leaving the hall.

Allicent finally allowed herself to let out a shaky breath as she finnaly deemed it safe, her father and uncle were gone and she could leave. But her feet wouldn't move, she just stood still in shock as she realized her family was committing treason against the crown.

Her family, who taught her duty over all else, how was this duty?

She didn't know how long she stayed in that alcove before eventually stumbling into her room and closing the door behind her.

She must have sat on her bed for hours just staring before a handmaiden came to get her for supper. She sat through the meal emotionlessly, not saying a word. Her family didn't even seem to notice her state, they seemed pleased that she had not spoken or done anything during the meal before quietly leaving them.

It was two nights later when she decided she needed to know more, she had grown up in the Hightower. She knew all the places to hide and to eavesdrop on conversations.

She put on a dark cloak over her face and hair and made her way through the servant tunnels until she found the ones connected to her uncle's rooms.

She looked down the hall both ways and made sure no one was present before moving the small brick out of the way so she could hear and see inside her Uncles office.

She felt bad spying on her family in this way but what choice did she have? They were committing treason. She needed to know why. She was still debating informing Rhaenyra, she knew the consequences for treason. It wasn't a simple slap on the wrist, her uncle and father would be executed.

She had almost forgotten what she was doing until she heard her Uncles voice "Do you think Alicent would be able to get close to the princess, they had been rather close friends had they not?" her uncle asked.

Her father nodded "Yes, she would be able to get close but she would never harm the princess" he said reluctantly. Good, her father knew she would never be part of their plots.

She heard her uncle scoff "She will do as she is bid and if she refuses she can be shipped off to the silent sisters" he said with a scowl on his face.

Alicent's eyes widened in horror before she looked toward her father, expecting him to come to her defense. She let out a relieved sigh when he shook his head.

"No, if she refuses we will just marry her off. At least get some use out of her" he said with no emotion.

Alicent felt her blood run cold, she felt her world shift. She had always known she meant less to her father than her brother did but she had thought he loved her. She was wrong, he saw her as a tool. Something to barter to get him something, she had known it since he threw her at the king but she thought he still loved her.

How wrong she was, he didn't even see her as a person. Just some thing.

"If Allicent can not get close to her we may need to replace Maester Mellos. The replacement might be able to get closer to the king. Something long-lasting won't work a second time. We will need to get them all at once" Her uncle said with a smirk, a greedy look in his eyes.

Alicent was disgusted, this was her family? These vile people? She had never felt so disgusted by her own blood before. She was once proud to hold the name Hightower, not anymore.

"And how do we handle the dragons?" her father asked.

Her uncle scoffed "We keep the beasts chained and kill them. I heard a report that both the Princess and the Prince's dragons were wounded by something called a scorpion. If we can find one of these weapons we could kill all the dragons. I'm sure our friends at the Citidel will have something. They have been working at this for a long time" Her uncle said casually as he took a long drink of wine, a satisfied expression on his face.

Alicent wanted to stay and listen more but she heard someone coming up the tunnel she was hidden in. She quickly put back the stone, closing the hole she had been looking through before lifting her skirts and running back to her room.

There was no connection to her room but she only had to pass a single hallway from the entrance to her room. Thankfully she made it back to her room without getting caught.

As soon as she was in the privacy of her room she started pacing and nervously picking at her nails.

She couldn't believe what was happening, she would be forced to betray her friend or be married to some man thrice her age, or even worse be sent to the silent sisters! She couldn't betray Rhaenyra, she knew that but she also didn't want to be signed up for a life of misery.

Suddenly she remembered the tourney, she would see Rhaenyra soon, she could explain everything that was happening! But then her family would be killed.

Could she do that? Could she afford not to? Why was she hesitating to betray a family that didn't even care for her?!

She continued pacing, her emotions running wild until eventually she snapped, tears started pouring from her eyes, her hands shook as she threw a book across the room. She wanted to destroy something but she knew someone would hear and they would come and check on her and she couldn't be seen in this type of state.

Alicent threw herself on the bed as she thrashed around angrily, she just needed to let it out. The pressure had been building for so long. It took everything inside her not to scream to the rafters.

Eventually she just lay there exhausted, accepting of her fate. She had to tell Rhaenyra, she had to. She was her friend and the only one who would look out for her.

The next morning she put a smile on her face and acted shocked when an invitation to the kings tourney arrived. She played the part well. Asking meekly to join, saying something about wanting to speak to Rhaenyra and how she was hoping to find a good match made them easily agree.

It was a shock to her system to realize her family didn't even realize any difference. They hadn't noticed as she was silent the last week, had not noticed her acting completely different. She had always been obedient but she had never been meek.

It was with this realization, that her family did not care about her, did not even know her, that she felt a large part of the guilt she had been carrying disappear. If they didn't care for her why should she protect them at her own expense?

Chapter 22

Chapter Text

The tourney was in a few days time and Lords and ladies from all over the realm were currently staying in the capital for the event.

Rhaenyra's ladies were in a tizzy as they made sure everything went smoothly for the announcement. They coordinated with seamstresses and the cooks as well as all the staff to make sure this went off without a hitch.

While her ladies lost their collective minds Rhaenyra spent time with Daemon while meeting with various Lords and Ladies. She made sure to welcome each one and make them feel welcome. She had truly underestimated how much these small actions made the Lords and Ladies of the realm feel valued by the crown and when they felt valued they were more likely to stay loyal.

Daemon could only take so much of the politicking before he would run off to hide somewhere or to spend time with her father. Daemon had never been made for the day-to-day ruling like she was, he was a warrior. He would be a brilliant warrior king who would fly off to battle and come back victorious but he would be miserable sitting in that chair listing to the lords and ladies blather on about their woes. He didn't have the patience for it.

He had realized this himself when he had aged, he was very pleased being king consort. Leading their armies into war, he lived for it. Though in his age he also lived for the peaceful moments with their children, watching them take their first steps. Taking their boys up on dragon's back and flying as a family.

He had missed it more than anything and he couldn't wait to marry his beautiful wife again and have another child. They would never replace his previous children but he had to live in the now, if he looked back he was lost.

Although looking forward didn't seem very pleasant either if he were being honest. He was not looking forward to a week of politics and having to keep his temper in check and fight to keep Dark sister on his belt and not in some idiot Lord's head.

The one good aspect was he no longer needed to hide his affection for Rhaenyra. He could be openly affectionate in public, within reason of course. He wouldn't risk her reputation, he had been an idiot before. He truly had almost cost her everything for his own selfish desires.

He would not make that type of mistake again. She meant everything to him, not that pile of swords. He couldn't wait for the moment he could call her his wife again. He loved her and he wanted to scream it to the rooftops, proclaim his love for all to hear.

He was excited for the look of envy in men's eyes when their engagement is announced, them knowing they had lost and he had the most beautiful woman in the realm.

~~~~~~~

Viserys smiled at the crowd, so many had gathered for this Tourney. He was very pleased by the turnout.

"Welcome, I know many of you have traveled a long ways to be at these games! The journey will be worth it, I assure you. We have many fine knights on these lists! I commend each of you for your valler! I have called this tourney to make an announcement about the future of the realm. My daughter and Heir Princess Rhaenyra is to be betrothed to Prince Daemon! Upon their marriage the royal couple will take a tour of the Sevan Kingdoms so that they can see the lands they will one day rule" Viserys said loudly, his voice booming over the crowd.

Once the applause stopped at the announcement, though notably not all were pleased with the news, Viserys called for the games to begin.

As soon as the announcement was made Daemon reached over and grasped Rhaenyra's hand, bringing their joined hands up to his lips making her blush and give him a teasing glare that just served to make him smirk in amusement. Especially hearing the ladies of the crowd oowing and awwing at them.

He could see several maidens looking at him with doa eyes but he ignored them in favor of his beautiful wife and the look of jealousy in many men's eyes. None more than that prick Jason Lannister.

Daemon could see the hate in his eyes, he had wanted Rhaenyra. Daemon knew he had been turned down extremely fast by his wife the first time around but currently he still believed himself to have a chance. He could see the greed and the hate in his eyes, it was stronger than many of the other men who had been hoping for the Princess's hand. He would need to keep an eye on the Lanester.

Rhaenyra's eyes scan the eligible knights of the realm, she may not need a match herself but her ladies were on the prowl.

Speaking of her ladies, they were sitting in the row of seats behind her talking amongst themselves as the knights fought to one-up each other. Rheanrya clapped alonge to the winners, all the while her eyes scanned the crowd.

As she was looking she felt her eyes meet Alicent's in the crowd, she knew the moment she saw the look in Alicent's eyes that something was wrong and Alicent needed to speak with her. She gave a small nod before quickly looking away, hoping Alicent's family didn't notice.

She leaned toads Daemon so he could hear her over the crowd "Do you think you could get me and Alicent a private meeting? I know you like the secret passageways, any way you could get me into her rooms or her into mine?" Rhaenyra asked in Valyrian.

Daemon looked at her doubtfully for a moment before nodding once "I will need to find out what room she is staying in but it can be done. Are you sure about this?" Daemons asked hesitantly, his eyes flashing to where he knew Otto Hightower was sitting.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, she has something important to tell me. She looks burdened, something must have happened " she said quietly. She needed to know whatever it is that Alicent was so desperate to tell her. She had seen the desperation in her eyes, it must be something important.

Daemon nodded with a sigh "Okay, but for the record I think this is a bad idea, what could she have to tell us that is so important anyways?" he said derisively.

Rhaenyra just gave him a look, he knew immediately she thought he said something idiotic.

Rhaenyra was distracted by her Ladies giggling behind her making her turn "What has you all so excited?" she asked casually.

Alana smirked and leaned towards Rhaenyra "Lenora seems to have found a liking to the Tarth Heir" she said as she motioned with her eyes to the large blond man that had to be no older than 18. He had just dismounted after winning his rounds.

Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow with a sly smirk making Lenora blush but glare at them all for their amusement "I spoke to him a few days ago, he was kind. He found me when I was practicing my knife skills and he didn't judge me or say anything negative at all. He was supportive, even gave me a tip on how to move my arm properly" she said quietly with a small smile on her face.

Rhaenyra nodded, he did sound promising. "I'm sure his father would agree to the match, you're a daughter of a great house. Tarth is a large island and makes good money in the trade business. It's a small step down but with the trade possibilities I think your parents will agree. They did say they would agree to anyone you chose within reason didn't they?" Rhaenyra asked as she watched Ser Patrik mount his horse and get ready for the next round of jousts.

Lenora nodded "they did, my brother made a very good match to strengthen his position in the Riverlands, he would prefer I pick someone from somewhere other than the Riverlands. The Tarth's are Stormlanders, I don't see why my parents would begrudge me the match but I need to know if he is even interested first" she said quietly, wincing as Ser Patrik knocked the other opponent off his horse.

Alana rolled her eyes "He would be a fool to turn you down. You are beautiful and above his league. If he is stupid enough to turn you down then you didn't want him anyway" she said strictly. She would not have her friend thinking badly about herself.

Chapter 23

Chapter Text

That night Daemon led her through dark passageways in the dead of night until eventually they came upon a door. Daemon opened the door and motioned for her to go in "I will wait here unless I'm needed" he said pointedly.

He did not want to be here, he hated that girl, he had since she married his brother.

Rhaenyra nodded and quietly walked into the room, she could see Alicent sleeping listlessly. She was turning and moving in her sleep. Rhaenyra gently shook her awake.

Alicent shot up with a small sound of fear before seeing it was Rhaenyra and relaxing. As soon as she was awake enough to understand what was actually going on she jumped on Rhaenyra and brought her into a hug.

She had meant for it to just be a quick gesture but the moment she was in Rhaenyra's arms she broke, she felt the pain she had been holding in let loose as she finally had someone she trusted around her.

Rhaenyra was incredibly confused and concerned as Alicent started sobbing into her shoulder, after a few minutes she finally got her to breathe "What the hell was that? What happened?" Rhenarya asked, she was actually concerned.

She had never seen Allicent like that before, the girl had never just broken down like that with no explanation. Alicent brushed away her tears and took a few deep breaths "I am sorry, I didn't mean to cry like that. I've just been keeping in everything, I couldn't let myself be upset around my family. I can't trust them" she said quietly, ashamed of her actions.

Rhaenyra shook her head and grabbed Alicents arm in a comforting gesture "Do not feel bad but what do you mean? What happened with your family?" she asked quietly as she moved to join Alicent in her bed.

Allicent shook her head sadly and looked down at her hands "My father and uncle, they are doing something awful. I overheard them speaking of terrible things before talking about sending me to the silent sisters. My father refused, I had thought he would defend me for a moment but he just spoke of getting his use out of me by marrying me off to the highest bidder" she said with a scowl crossing her face.

Rhaenyra nodded, yes, that would get to Alicent, especially at this age. "What terrible things were they talking about?" Rhaenyra asked cautiously, she had a feeling she wasn't going to like this.

Alicent looked at her hesitantly before whispering "Treason" quietly. Rhaenyra barely heard her but she did hear her. She immediately stood up "What the hell do you mean treason ?" She asked through clenched teeth.

Alicent sighed "They were talking about the Grand Maester, how he had been poisoning your father but the plan had failed when you found another healer. They spoke of infiltrating the red keep, getting close to your family. That's when I was brought into the conversation. My uncle wants me to try and become your Lady again so I can get close to you. I would never poison you, you have to believe me, Truth be told they didn't directly tell me anything, they might not actually be intending on asking me but they did speak about killing all of you in one fail swoop. And something about Scorpians?" she answered quickly.

Rhaenyra let out a laugh of incredulity "I shouldn't be surprised" She said quietly under her breath before straightening herself "Thank you for bringing this to my attention Alicent. I know that couldn't have been easy. I won't forget it I will find you a good match but you must know I can't do that until the threat of your family is gone" she said with warning in her voice.

Aliocent nodded "I understand, I never thought they could stoop this low. You should know they mentioned having more people in the citadel, I don't think this is just one measter" she said cautiously.

Rhaenyra nodded but felt her hands clench at her sides "Thank you Alicent. I do appreciate it. Would you be willing to do something for me?" she asked her, putting on a gentler tone.

Alicent nodded "Of course, your my friend Rhaenyra" she said with sincerity.

Rhaenyra wished she could feel those same feelings again but she couldn't.

"Go back with your family and play along. Tell them I refused you as one of my ladies and act as if you hate me now. Your Uncle and Father will both expect this type of reaction from a woman and won't question it. Play alonge and if anything important gets revealed send me a raven. If things get too much you can return to the capital, it will be under my protection" She explained quietly.

Alicent hesitated for a few moments before nodding "I can do that, just promise you won't punish anyone who isn't guilty. I don't know if my cousins or brother know anything about this and if they are innocent they should be spared" she said, laying out her terms.

Rhaenyra nodded "that can easily be done. Thank you for warning me Alicent, I do appreciate your loyalty and I will pay it back" she whispered before giving the girl a quick hug before sneaking back into the passageway where Daemon was waiting looking extremely pissed off.

"We knew the Grand Maester was up to something but how far does this really go?!" he spat out as he lead her back to her rooms.

Rhaenyra scowled "We will work on finding someone to infiltrate the citadel, we need more information before we can act" she said angrily.

Daemon nodded but wasn't pleased "I know but I want that man's head on a spike and it kills me that we can not show our hand yet, everyday he is a risk to us. One tip of a hand into our goblets and we would be dead" he said as he gripped the hilt of dark sister.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, but better an enemy we can see clearly than one who will come from the shadows unexpectedly" she said, her voice annoyed as she thought about the new threats.

"I wasn't expecting the Hightowers to act so fast, they must be assured of themselves. They have to think they have the upper hand. Otherwise, why do something this idiotic? To work against the Crown? We have dragons!" Rhaenyra said dirisevly.

Daemon nodded "Yes and at first they wanted them. They succeeded the last time by getting their blood on the throne. This time they know that's not an option so they are going for plan b. Plan A was to destroy us from the inside while plan B is to have us killed by our supposed doctors. It would be brilliant if it wasn't being done against our family" Daemon said with a deep scowl on his face.

Rhaenyra nodded "you're right, we didn't realize the lengths they would go to before. My father thought with his cock instead of his head and the Hightowers destroyed our family because of it. I will not allow it to happen again. Even if I have to burn the Hightower to the ground " She said with a dangerous air around her that only served to arouse Daemon.

He always loved it when she became fierce, the dragon coming out to play.

Chapter 24

Chapter Text

When Rhaenyra and Daemon sat her father down and explained everything Alicent had told them he had wanted to order Otto's head to be brought to him on a pike.

He had ranted and raved and had even thrown a chair across the room while Rhaenyra watched in alarm and Daemon watched on in humor. He had never seen his brother lose his temper like this, it was a sight to behold.

"After everything I did for that man?! He was my hand! I listened to him! I trusted him to have my best interest in mind and he was undermining me the whole time?!" Viserys screamed as he chucked the goblet sitting on the table making it hit the stone wall with a resounding clang.

"Brother calm down, if you scream any louder the whole City will hear you. We do not want to tip off the Hightowers to us knowing of their little plot" he said soothingly.

Viserys huffed but sat down and took a few deep breaths desperately trying to cool his temper. He couldn't believe how far this went, they had been poisoning him. His hand had been poisoning him while simultaneously throwing his daughter at him.

Viserys groaned "How was I so blind?" he asked as he put his head in his hands.

Rhaenyra winced before reluctantly answering "Father, you may be a dragon and a king but you are still a man and Otto Hightower knew how to get to a man" she said pointedly.

Daemon scowled "Our dragon blood runs hot in us brother and it makes us greedy and passionate. I'm not going to lie and say Allecent was not attractive but Otto threw her at you when you were alone, grieving. Made her a comfort for you so that when you did want to choose a wife you already held affection for her, probably an attraction to her as well" he said without remorse.

He knew the games Otto Hightower liked to play and they were of the mind. He wasn't a strong man but he was a cunning one. Daemon could see the man's cunning backstabbing manner a mile away, even as a young boy.

Rhaernrya nodded "Your only other true option at the time was Laena and she is younger than I am. Allicent is close in age to me but she is two years older than I am. She had wormed her way into your life already. Of course she was a better option, you found her company pleasing and her look appealing compared to a 13 year old girl" she said reluctantly. She hated to admit it but she did understand what happened to an extent.

Viserys shook his head "I chose what I wanted over Duty and as the king that was a mistake. It's when a king chooses to do what's best for himself rather than the realm that mistakes are made. Mistakes that can not be undone" he said with a dark look in his eyes, thinking of all his daughter and brother have told him. He could see the exact moment he went wrong, which lead to one mistake after another.

Rhaenyra felt herself agreeing but didn't say it. She had fallen for the same follies, making stupid reckless decisions for her own happiness. Wanting happiness is not a crime but choosing it over your people was unacceptable for someone with her responsibilities.

Daemon shook his head "We are too vulnerable" he said angrily.

Viserys looked at him confused "What do you mean?" he asked.

Daemon shook his head "Each house has men sworn to protect it but ours. We have other lords and their men sworn to us but not a faction of men sworn directly to House Targaryen. It leaves us vulnerable, and reliant on the other houses. You needed to have the Baratheon lord send 2,000 men to the war effort" he said with his, I have an idea and am not going to stop until I see it through Voice.

Viserys still looked unconvinced "We have the Gold Cloaks now brother" he said hesitantly, also recognizing the look in Daemon's eyes.

Daemon rolled his eyes "Yes but they are sworn to the city and the crown. Not our family directly. In a few generations their Loyalty will be under question. Let me do what I did with the Gold Cloaks brother, find us a large garrison of men who answer only to us" he said with fire in his eyes.

Viserys still wasn't convinced "And what will these men do when they are not fighting wars? Lords call upon the men who live in their area to become soldiers and then pay them afterward, we can not simply do that, these men would have to be permanently sworn to us" He said, seeing the logistical side of things.

Rhaenyra piped up then "Well we now have many Crown-funded buildings that need protection, not to mention a garrison of men that collect criminals from around the kingdoms wouldn't go remiss. They could also guard us personally, the king's guard are for you father but I will have children soon and I foresee a decent amount of them. The kingsguard is already stretching thin just with the three of us. Arguably Leana and Laenor should also have protection but they go without. These men could protect the other family members that the kings guard can not always focus on" she said, she saw the merit in Daemon's plan.

He had done impressive things with the gold cloaks and if he could do that with a garrison of men loyal to their family? They would have more security and so would their children.

Daemon could see Viserys was coming around so he continued "We could recruit on our tour, find young men from all over the kingdoms who could use a good living. Who would be loyal to those who would give them that. This could work brother. The Gold cloaks will only go so far. They are meant to protect the city, not the brothels. Though some men might be remis to be removed from that post" he said sarcastically.

Viserys chuckled and nodded before sighing "I suppose brother, Rhaenyra has a point. The king's guard are getting stretched thin. And with everything we learned tonight more security for our family would be prudent. Fine, Since this is family business I will let you simply inform the council of this and you will begin making the logistics. Since these men will guard the crowns new Commen ventures may haps the Master of Commens would prefer to do this in a more official role" Viserys said suggestively.

Daemon nodded "I suppose doing this the official way would be a good idea, But it could also make the council want more control and this is supposed to be our family's force. Not the crowns, let me think on this brother" he said with a concentrated look on his face.

Rhaenyra smiled at the sight of Daemon with a new hobby, something to keep him busy while their wedding approaches. She laughed lightly as he stood in a trance, mumbling about numbers and duties as he left the room.

Viserys shared an amused smile with his daughter, the Small council would accuse Daemon of being irresponsible and flamboyant with his duties but when he did something he did it right and put all his effort into it.

Viserys couldn't believe he allowed Otto to cloud his judgment so much, especially when it came to his brother.

Rhaenyra saw the look on her father's face and shook her head "For the longest time he simply wanted your approval, it was only after years of never getting it that he started to act out. Like a child, he wasn't getting the attention and love he craved so he would do bad things to get any form of attention. It had taken his daughters to make him see it. They had behaved in the exact way he began to in their later years. It's what made him finally move on and he became a better man and a better father for it" she said quietly.

Viserys felt his heart constrict, he had never even realized. Had never considered why his brother was truly doing the things he did.

Rhaenyra gave a small bitter smile "You can't change the past but you can change the future" she said in a knowing tone before leaving for the night to go to her rooms.

Chapter 25

Chapter Text

The small council were not pleased to find out there would be another expense to the crown, especially one for the Targaryen family's interests and not the crown.

Eventually it was agreed that this new venture would only be funded by the money brought in by the Commens and any personal funds the Targaryen family holds. It placated the council and the Master of coin so Daemon eagerly moved forward.

First order of business was to name this new position and Daemon being sarcastic and straight forward decided to Name them the Black cloaks. Viserys was amused and agreed, it was fitting for the men protecting their family to be dressed in black.

Daemon hand chose a few of the gold cloaks that were particularly loyal to him and had no loyalties to a specific house and made them the first set of Black cloaks, the new recruits the Goldcloaks had taken in helped fill the gaps. Daemon needed men he had trained and could trust to be in charge of the new recruits they would be getting on the royal tour.

Daemon didn't want highborn men in his ranks, he wanted to raise the low-borns station, making them even more loyal to him and his kin. According to the Gold cloaks he had already made into the first Black cloaks there were several young men from around the city that were interested in joining.

While the Gold Cloaks weren't particularly choosy with their recruits it was mostly highborn and those that had parents with successful businesses around the city. The low born until now had not been healthy or strong enough to be considered but after all the Commen programs Rhaenyra had begun many of the young men from flee bottom were healthy and able to fight, especially if they were given proper training and meals which was part of joining the Black cloaks.

Being in the Black cloaks would earn you steady coin and provide at least one meal a day. As well as Barricks to house, bath, and live in.

Within two months time they had bought and gotten a proper barracks together and had young men from around the city looking to join. The 15 Gold cloaks he recruited quickly had around 30 new recruits to train while they were finding more on the royal tour.

While Daemon was focusing on the creation of the Black Cloaks Rhaenyra and her ladies were planning a wedding.

Her father wanted a large event and she had agreed for a large public spectacle as long as they could have a valyrian ceremony with the family away from the public eye. She knew she would need to have a large ceremony under the Sevan but that would just be a show for the faith and the people. She and Daemon both followed the Valyrian religion and preyed to their gods. Especially with the renewed magic in their blood.

Rhaenyra also had a healthy respect of the Old gods, she had been awakened by touching the Weirwood after all.

The ceremony was only one aspect of the wedding plans, there were Lords and Ladies from all over the realm coming to attend. They would be staying in the castle and in manses spread throughout the city.

Rhaenyra's ladies worked with guest preparations and decorations for the event.

Alana found herself sorting the dress and getting Rhaenyra prepared while Lenora handled decorations. Maris was handling Guests and Sara was handling the menu. Leana helped where she could with the other girls while also sorting the Valyrian ceremony that the family would be attending.

With her Ladies to plan the ceremony Rhaenyra focused on helping her father rule, as well as giving assistance to Daemon when it came to the logistical side of the Black cloaks.

She also decided to branch out and bought an establishment that wasn't a brothel for the crown. She had been walking the city when she saw a sign on a small blacksmiths forge in the street of Steele. It hadn't been getting enough business and wanted to sell. Rhaenyra offered the owner the coin and bought the building herself. She had offered the owner a deal to continue running the shop for the crown.

The man decided to pass on the deal himself but recommended his son who had been working with him for years in the shop. The young man took the deal immediately and hired a few of his friends who had been raised on the street of steal like him. They all did excellent work so Rhaenyra gave her approval.

That Forge now made weaponry and Armor for the Blackcloaks. When she had told Daemon about it he had been excited and began giving them specific instructions for what he wanted each man to wield and the quality. The young men at the Smithy took it well and Daemon was very pleased by their work.

The council didn't even put up a fight, with the amount they saved from not having to buy the weapons and armor they were actually saving coin and the difference helped fund the Barricks Daemon was having built.

Lord Beesbury had seemed much calmer after that, he seemed to realize they weren't going to bankrupt the crown anytime soon, these ventures were about making money for the crown and then bettering the realm with that money.

Bankrupting the crown would be redundant and a horrible plan for the future, they were trying to secure their future children's rule not hinder it.

~~~~~~

Months passed and soon the royal wedding was upon them.

The Black cloaks were functioning as a unit of 100 strong at this point. They worked as security for the Brothels owned by the crown and extra security around the castle.

The extra security was needed as guests began funneling in from keeps far and wide. The castle was brimming with people and energy as the day of the wedding approached.

Rhaenyra was nervous about the people but calm about the wedding, this would be her third wedding at this point, she was simply ready to be Daemon's wife once more. She has happy to be getting it right this early instead of years down the line like what happened originally. She had loved Laenor as a brother, the few times they slept together it was uncomfortable for all parties involved.

She had gravitated towards Harwin because of the comfort he offered, she had loved him but it had been nothing like her love for Daemon. Daemon and she were made for each other, their blood sang for one another even before they had been blessed by the gods.

What she felt for Harwin was an ember compared to the roaring flame that was Daemon.

She had spotted Harwin the other day, as she was walking the city. He had been in his gold cloak and armor which used to make attraction run through her but she didn't feel any of that as she had looked upon him. She had felt a hollow stabbing pain in her heart for her two lost boys but no attraction.

It had shocked her something awful to realize she felt nothing for him, no attraction. Just a fondness for the good man she knew he was and the painful echo of their children which will never be born again.

It had been painful but it had helped her truly close that door, she needed the closure, she had lost him so suddenly before. One moment he had been sent away the next he had been dead.

With that door closed she could go into her new marriage with Daemon with no open wounds, give him her whole heart this time around. The only ones he would have to share it with was their family.

So as she was dressed in an extravagant gown and a cloak with the sigal of her house painstakingly stitched into it laid on her back she was content.

She was content as she walked into the Sept with her father, she was more than content saying the words and kissing Daemon in front of all the lords and ladies of the realm.

She finally felt whole again as they left the sept man and wife to return to the castle and celebrations.

They danced and spoke with various lords and ladies and Rhaenyra couldn't have kept the grin from her face even if she had tried.

Though notably Jason Lannisters attitude did make the grin disappear momentarily but Daemon put it right back by pulling her into a dance in front of the entire hall, ending it by dipping her into a long kiss causing the crowd to cheer.

There was no bedding ceremony, she was to be queen and she wasn't going to have the Lords who would one day be her subjects fondle her on her wedding night.

Instead the family had gathered in the Godswood for a private Valyrian ceremony.

The Velaryon family was there as well as her father and the priest.

They cut their palms and lips and bound the cord, binding their souls before drinking their combined blood. As it was done they felt the fire in their veins ignite as well as the fire lighting the torches lighting the ceremony strengthen and glow brighter for a few moments before settling.

The priest looked at the torches in shock before talking about a blessing from the gods.

Viserys smiled satisfied, assured he had made the correct choice while Rhaenry's and Corlys both realized they had also chosen the correct path. Both Laenor and Laena were just happy for their family members and excited to see the blessings of their gods.

The family continued a short gathering but it didn't take long for Daemon and Rhaenyra to sneak off. They had waited a long time for their wedding night and they were both anything but patient people.

Chapter 26

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Daemon couldn't keep the grin from his face as he woke up with his wife's warm naked body against his own. He had been waiting two years for this moment and he finally had it.

He could hear those little snores he had missed so much as she lay against his chest, her silver hair much like his own spilling all around them. He gently moved her hair off his face before kissing her forehead and just basking in the moment.

Rhaenyra feeling the movement shifted against him and brushed her leg against his making him groan as he finally looked down at her and saw her bare back and legs, the only part of them covered by the blankets being their middle.

Rhaenyra giggled as she was awoken to the feeling of Daemon running his hand down her side and gripping her ass. "Did you truly not get enough last night Husband?" she asked cheekily, her voice groggy from sleep.

Daemon flipped them both over, putting her beneath him as he kissed down her neck "Of you? Never" he said lowly as he bit his teeth into her shoulder making her arch into him.

He moved his hand down her body until he found her folds but the moment he tried to push a finger inside of her she winced and flinched away from him. Daemon immediately stopped, not wanting to hurt her "Did I hurt you?" he asked concerned as he pulled away.

Rhaenyra shook her head as she ran her hand through his hair "No my love, I enjoyed everything last night but my body isn't used to that sort of activity anymore. Especially not five rounds of it" she said with teasingly narrowed eyes.

He couldn't help but grin as he was reminded of how many times he took her the night before, he supposed they had done a lot for her virgin body to handle. He gave her a gentle kiss before climbing out of bed.

"Where are you going?" she asked as she sat up, pulling the blanket around her.

Daemon smirked "I am going to get a tub ready for my beautiful wife to have a relaxing bath and then I will go and get us a small breakfast so I can feed sed lovely wife while she bathes" he said with a sweet look in his eyes.

Rhaneyra blushed but he was pulling on a robe and leaving the rooms before she could say anything.

She smiled to herself as she got up and pulled on a robe as well before brushing through her hair, it had become quite the mess after last night. She rolled her eyes as she spotted the love marks littering her neck from last night, Daemon loved to show the world who she belonged to, he was a possessive dragon.

Once she was done with her hair, maids brought in the tub and began filling it with boiling water.

Once the tub was filled the Maid bowed "I would give it a few minutes to cool Princess" she said respectfully before leaving the room, giving Rhaenyra privacy once again.

Without waiting for the water to become any cooler she slowly got into the water that would have boiled anyone else alive.

She let out a sound of contentment when the hot water finally started soothing her aching muscles, Daemon truly was insatiable, though she wasn't much better herself.

She leaned her head back against the tub and smiled when she heard Daemon enter the room.

"I don't know if I could ever find a more perfect sight than my beautiful bride naked and content" he said teasingly as he closed the door behind him.

"Well then why don't you join me husband" she said with a cheeky smile.

Daemon looked tempted but shook his head "No, you need time to recover and I would much rather take care of you. We have a stressful few days to come. Guests to deal with, another tourney, then we need to plan our travels. I know we have the route worked out but we need to get together our riding party" he said with a serious expression on his face.

Rhaenyra pouted "must you bring the world into our little bubble?" she asked as she glared at him.

He shook his head "Fine, we can stay in our bubble for a little longer. But you know sooner or later your ladies will find us" he said, a teasing look in his eyes.

Rhaenyra laughed and nodded "Yes so we must hurry, now what did you bring?" she asked as she looked over the lip of the tub to see a platter with breakfast sweets.

~~~~~~~

Eventually the newlyweds were forced out of their bubble and back into court much to both of their displeasure.

Viserys was amused at the grumpy look on Daemon's face but didn't say anything as the tourney began.

The next few days followed much the same pattern, politics in the day, evenings with each other or with Viserys.

Eventually the Lords and ladies left to go back to their respective kingdoms and Daemon and Rhaenyra left on the backs of their dragons to spend two weeks at Dragonstone before the royal tour as a retinue was put together for their travels.

The newlyweds spent days fucking and dining and flying with their dragons and just enjoying being with each other without the interruptions of court. It almost felt like the years they lived in this very castle content.

Most days they spent in the clouds, high above the rest of the world where no one else could find them. Content to be with one another and their dragons.

But like all things their two weeks of solitude came to an end, the retinue arrived with 15 Black cloaks and two white cloaks. These men would sail with them to Stormsend where the rest of the retinue would then meet them so they can continue on with 50 men towards the rest of the kingdoms. Horses couldn't travel by boat easily so they were splitting the party in the beginning before joining their forces together.

Five Of the Black cloaks were commanders, each having 10 men under them. These men were the gold cloaks Daemon had personally chosen and reported directly to the two kings guards Viserys had going with them

Rhaenryra's ladies and a set of maids and servants were also coming along. As well as two midwives that Daemon had sent for from Essos. It was likely that Rhaenyra would be pregnant for the majority of their travels and he wanted to be prepared.

He would not trust his wife's health to any Maester, he had made that mistake before. Viserys agreed and so the Midwives were sent for. Some of the best Midwives in Essos were called on and they were being paid very well for their services.

Once the partial retinue had arrived Daemon and Rhaenrya spent one last night together in peace before joining the men and Rheneyra's ladies on the ships and sailing for Stormsend.

The sail took two days before they finally caught sight of the mighty castle, both Syrax and Caraxes screeching as they finally landed and could truly rest.

Notes:

throws fluff into the air* Fluff and lemons everywhere!

Holy shit the response already to this fic has been incredible. I'm so glad so many of you like it! I love reading your guys's comments, they fuel my dopamine so I write even more of this fic. lol.

I'm really curious to hear from some of the people that have been reading my works for a while now. I've been trying to challenge myself with my writing lately (basically this whole fic and the last few fics I've written) Do u guys genuinely think I've been improving cuz I've been trying but it's hard to judge your own work. I feel like I've been improving but I would love to hear some of your opinions or constructive criticisms. I played it safe with my writing for a long time and now I'm finally pushing myself and I think it's having the desired effect. lol.

Chapter 27

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Unable to dock at the castle they met their retinue at a nearby Village before riding two hours to the castle.

Rhaneyra refused to be in a coach and instead rode a horse beside Daemon. It was a two-hour ride, she had ridden for longer before. Daemon was just concerned because she had gotten sick on the boat trip over but that had been sea sickness and not Pregnancy symptoms. She knew the difference.

Rhaenryra had long known the feeling of when she was with child, after the third you start to recognize the signs. She had tried to tell her husband this but he had still been worrying over her needlessly.

She took it gracefully and let him worry, he would realize she was fine sooner or later.

Upon their arrival to Stormsend they were met with Lord Borus and his wife. They paid their due respects and as soon as they were done Maris was rushing forward and hugging her parents.

Her mother held her closely and fretted over her while her Father gave her a fond smile before leading the party inside.

They were led to their rooms by a few servants where they were left alone to prepare for dinner.

That night they dined with many Stormlander Lords and Ladies who had come down to Stormsend for their visit. Not all houses had chosen to do this but houses Wylde of Rain house, Mertyns of Mistwood, and the Dondarrion's of Blackhaven had chosen to attend.

For the most part the night went drama free, with Lord Borus's new position on the small council he was a much more welcoming host. Rhaenyra had the Stormlanders firm support during her rule and her children after her.

Maris had been able to meet her newest sister upon their arrival, the babe being born only a few months prior. She had enjoyed meeting her new sister and catching up with her other sisters. Cassandra had been excited to hear about the wedding while her younger sister Floris wanted to know what Kings Landing was like as she had never been outside of Stormsend. She was still a young girl of only 5 name days, her parents would begin bringing her to functions in the next year and the girl was extremely excited about it.

~~~~~~~

They had spent two days at Stormsend before taking the full Retinue down the Kings Road until it met with the Rose road.

They spent three nights in tents before they reached the town of Tumbleton.

The town was run by Lord Footly who had a small castle, he welcomed them with open arms but he wasn't the reason they had chosen to stop.

Rhaenyra remembered Tumbleton, it was a Large village that had many successful businesses, and it was a great place to start expanding the Crowns Commens. She wanted to pay back some of the debt she held for the small town, they had stood as her supporters and had been burned and destroyed for it.

She knew the town wouldn't have recovered from Vhagar's flames. In this time she would help expand the town and improve the lives that would have been taken if she had gone down the same path.

Lord Footly had been happy to have her open some crown-run establishments. They would begin with buying the local brothel and buying one of the condemned buildings for the healing house. They would have to re-structure the building but it wouldn't be that large of a project.

When they visited the town they made sure to inform the Orphanage that there was a crown-run establishment that could take the children off their hands. The women had quickly agreed and Rhaenyra had told the woman who to contact. A small retinue of men would be sent to escort the children to the Orphanage.

Daemon knew Rhaenryr was atoning for sins that had already been erased but he let her have this without a complaint as he listened to the lord drone on about the town and every little detail.

They stayed in Tumbleton for a day before moving further down the Rose road towards Goldengrove.

While the Retinue was moving Daemon stole Rhaenyra for a dragon ride over the reach. This was their honeymoon after all and they should enjoy it.

They flew through the clouds just the two of them, in their own little world. They flew all the way to Goldengrove where they touched down in front of the castle.

Lord Tytus Rowan was quick to greet them and offer them a room. They explained that their Retinue would be a few hours behind them so Lady Rayel Rowan, the Lords young second wife, left to prepare the guest barracks for the men and a few rooms for her ladies.

Lord Tytus introduced Daemon and Rhaenyra to his 13 year old son by his first wife. The lad seemed to have a hero complex when it came to Daemon and her husband seemed to love every moment of it.

While Daemon showed the young Heir some sword stances Rhaenyra discussed adding a few Crown run buildings to the town. Goldengrove was situated on a river that connected to the Mander, a river that runs through the middle of the Reach, the town was a hotspot for fishing and even did some small trade through the river.

Lord Tytus seemed very interested and agreed to have a healing house and a brothel built. The town didn't have an official brothel, just a few girls who lived at the Inn so they would open one of their own. Possibly employ the women working at the Inn if they were interested.

Rhaenyra assured the lord that as soon as they were back in kings landing she would have people sent to start construction on the new buildings.

Lord Tytus seemed happy enough with the deal but Rhanerya could tell she didn't have his true loyalty yet.

It had been when Lady Rayel showed Rhaenyra their infant daughter Veyanna that the idea came to her.

"Lord Tytus, since you have been so courteous to me and my husband I would be willing to offer a contract. Your daughter will one day be a lady in waiting for me or one of my future daughters. It would ensure her a good match if you would agree to the contract" Rhaenyra said, knowing this was a simple enough matter for her or one of her daughters. It was much easier than a marriage contract at the very least.

The Lord quickly accepted and with their acceptance Rhaenyra knew she had gained their loyalty.

She knew she would need to get the loyalty of the reach houses before Otto got a chance to get his grubby fingers on them. House Rowan was one of the more powerful houses of the Reach. Rhaenyra knew she had the Tyrell Lords loyalty but men went against their sworn Vessels every day, she wanted to hold favor by the reacher lords and not just the Lord paramount.

This way if the Hightowers happen to reach out looking for allies, they would be more likely to inform the crown then join in on a cue.

She had truly been an idiot before, floundering in her anger instead of creating allies. All the while the Hightowers had been gathering strength so they could overtake her birthright, her home, her kingdoms. She would never let it happen again.

Notes:

so the next chapters will be very political so I will try and slip in some fluffy and lemony moments to hold u guys over. lol

Chapter 28

Chapter Text

Alicent played her part well, she had gone to her father. Crying about how Rhaenyra had denied her and that she had spurned her. She had said some foul things about her friend but her father had believed her anger.

They hadn't included her in their plans for the first two months, she would sometimes spy on them but it didn't lead very far. Her uncle and father spent most of their time ranting about Rhaneyra's wedding.

When she was not spying on her uncle she spent most of her time in the Sept or with her aunt as they sat and sew or read prayers. Even she was getting sick of reading prayers.

Finally after two months of the same her father asked her to meet with him and her uncle. She had agreed like she was expected to and did everything she was expected to do, as she always had.

She played the part perfectly, they asked if she would want to help getting revenge on Rhaenyra and she acted eager, inside she was stone cold but on the outside she seethed with rage.

Her father and uncle easily bought her ploy and introduced her to a Measter.

For the first month or two it was innocent enough. Plans on making allies and such, they never outright asked her for anything. Until they finally asked her to get close to Rhaenyra, she would be in Highgarden in three months time and Allicent was to try and get as close as possible to Rhaenyra and get accepted back as one of her ladies.

She had reminded them that Rhaenyra had already denied her but they didn't want to listen, once she was at Rhaenyra's side again she would work with the Grand Measter to slip the royals a poison.

She had reluctantly agreed, knowing full well she would never do such a thing but they did not need to know such things.

As the months until she went to Highgarden passed she spent many nights being prepared by her father on what poison to use and how to get close to Rhaenyra. She had been horrified by the things he told her to do but in the end it just served to show her she made the correct choice. She had chosen Rhaenyra and it had been her saving grace, her father was not the type of man she wanted to lean on.

As the time finally came she was escorted to Highgarden by her brother to wait for Rhaenyra and Daemon, Her uncle and father were smart enough to know the royal couple would not appreciate their presence and it would not endear Rhaenyra to her.

Alicent couldn't lie and say she wasn't excited to see her friend again but she was not looking forward to everything she had to tell her.

Rhaenyra would not like her family's plans. She just hoped Rhaenyra would have mercy for her brother. He knew nothing of the plot, sadly her cousin was aware of what was going on and would need to be dealt with along with her father and Uncle, he was just as eager to destroy the crown as they were.

She wished she knew when her family became this way, if they had always been this way or if something happened to rot their souls. They were greedy and didn't care who got hurt in the pursuit of the things they wanted.

When had being lord of a powerful house become not enough? How much greed did one have to possess to keep reaching?

~~~~~~~

It had been in the middle of Lunch with Lady Rossana Tyrell, formally Florent. The wife to the young Lord of the reach when Alicent heard a familiar sound.

She could recognize the sound of Syrax's screeches from anywhere and Daemon's dragon had a distinct pitch to it that was unmistakable.

Alicent couldn't keep the smile off her face when she saw Rhaenyra on the back of her dragon, a beaming smile on her face as she danced in the sky with Daemon.

She had doubted if Daemon could be all that Rhaenyra needed but seeing them now, how happy they were. She knew they were meant to be.

She couldn't watch for long as the Lady Tyrell rushed off to the courtyard to meet with Rhaenyra and Alicent went to prepare for the feast being held for Rhaenrya and Daemon's arrival.

Several Reach lords and Ladies had made the journey to Highgarden for their visit, her family were not the only ones to send girls hoping to be taken into Rhaenyra's service. Something her Father would not be pleased about.

When the Feast began she was seated a few tables away from Rhaenyra but she manages to meet her eyes. Thankfully it was all she needed as Rhaenyra gave her a small nod before turning away to discuss something with the person beside her.

An hour later Rhaenyra walked up to her side and greeted her casually. Alicent bowed with a forced smile, there was so much she wanted to say.

"It has been many months princess, I am glad to see you again" Alicent said awkwardly, her brother standing by her side.

Rhaenyra nodded "it is good to see you again Alicent, I know we did not part on the best of terms but I am glad to see you are well" she said, playing along.

They had stiff small talk for a few minutes before Rhaenyra left to go speak to another Lord. When she left she grasped Alicent's hands and slipped a small paper within her hands.

Allicent kept that slip of paper gripped in her hand for the next 15 minutes as she talked to people stiffly before she could escape her brother.

Once she had a moment alone she opened the paper.

Godswood, 2 hours

As soon as Alicent had read the paper she threw it into a nearby fire and returned to her brother's side.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra waited in the Godswood for Alicent, she had been standing there for 10 minutes before she heard someone approaching quietly.

As expected it was Alicent who immediately pulled Rhaenyra into a hug before letting go "I have a few Measters that are definitely working with my father and Uncle, here is a list of names and anything else important I could find out. Sadly I couldn't get much out of them" she said as she handed Rhaenyra several sheets of paper.

Rhaenyra took them before slipping them into a pocket sewn into her skirts "These will help immensely, we have been looking for a way into the citadel and you just gave us that, thank you" she said sincerely.

Alicent smiled but was still tense "My family is pressuring me to become one of your ladies, they want me to work with the Grand Maester once I do" she said nervously.

Rhaenyra rolled her eyes "And let me guess you would poison the whole lot of us?" she asked sarcastically.

Alicent nodded, notably uncomfortable "I don't know what to tell them. They didn't seem to think you denying me was an option" she said hesitantly.

Rhaenyra sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose "Then tell them I accept, but only once I'm back in the capital. I will not be back in the capital for at least another six months. Find out what you can in the meantime. I will send you an official letter when I am on our way back to the capital" she said reluctantly.

Alicent smiled thankfully, her shoulders relaxing "Thank you Rhaenyra, I truly didn't know how my family would react if I came back with bad news. You should know, my brother knows nothing of their schemes. My cousin isn't as ignorant but please, spare my brother. He truly has no idea what is going on" she pleaded.

Rhaenyra nodded "if he is innocent of course I would spare him. But just because you have not been told he is aware does not mean he isn't. Just stay cautious" Rhaenyra warned. She didn't want Alicent to trust her brother with something only to be bitten in the ass.

Alicent nodded, knowing that Rhaneyra was right, she couldn't afford to make those kinds of mistakes.

~~~~~~~~

The next day Allicent and Rhaenyra made a show of Rhaenyra accepting Alicent as a lady in waiting but that it would be after she has returned to the capital.

Alicent's brother seemed pleased, whether that was from the plan going well or from his sister getting what she wanted was yet to be determined.

Rhaenyra and Daemon spent five more days at Highgarden, getting to know Lords and Ladies more personally and spending time flying over the Hills.

Alana took the opportunity to spend some time with her brother and sister-in-law before they finally departed.

Once they left Highgarden it was a slow progress up the Oceans road down to Old Oak, the seat of House Oakheart.

Chapter 29

Chapter Text

When the Retinue arrived in Old oak they were welcomed warmly and lead into the keep by Lord Lewis Oakheart, an older man with greying hair.

He and his wife, a woman in her mid-thirties who seemed quite timid, lead us into the keep and straight into the main hall for a meal before settling in for the evening.

They introduced the royal couple and her ladies to their Son and Heir, Patrick Oakheart. He was a comely young man in his 19th year. He was their only child and Rhaenyra could tell Lord Lewis was desperate to make him a proper match as he basically tried to sell him to one of her ladies.

None of her ladies were particularly interested but he seemed like a nice enough man, slightly arrogant but then her own husband had more than enough arrogance and she loved him.

Rhaenyra wasn't stupid, they were offering her their loyalty for a price "I would be happy to have Lord Patrick join our Retinue, I am sure he can find a good match on the journey, we meet many eligible young women of the realm" Rhaenrya said suggestively.

Patrick seemed embarrassed but his parents were eager to take the deal "We would love that princess! A man my age likes to know the future of his house is secured" Lord Lewis said, genuine worry in his voice.

Daemon nodded "We understand my Lord, wanting to secure the lives of your children, and their children after them is an honorable goal" he said as he grabbed Rhaenyra's hand and gave her a warm smile that she returned.

She had missed her moon's blood, it was still too early to tell as she had not begun having symptoms of pregnancy but it was a good sign and Daemon seemed to be floating in happiness since he figured it out.

The old Lord was amused at seeing the Newlyweds, it was obvious that there was love between them. He was glad to see it, the realm had prospered when a king and queen who loved each other sat on the throne. He hoped he lived long enough to see their reign.

Thankfully he knew his son's future would be assured, they would find him a proper wife that he liked and his son would come home to rule these lands after him. He smiled at the sight of his Heir, hale and healthy, he had tried so long for another child before accepting that he was it, he was who would hold their family up. He hoped his son had many children so that he wasn't burdened as he had been.

~~~~~~~

Once they left Old Oak the Retinue traveled down the Ocean road for another week before Arriving at Crackhall.

While they traveled the Ocean road they camped out on the shores of the Sunset sea.

While Rhaenyra and Daemon had snuck away from the group for a swim they had seen Laena walking the beach towards a large cave opening. She looked strange, like she was walking in her sleep.

They had asked not to be disturbed so her presence already was strange. Daemon looked at her concerned as she kept walking towards the large cave opening.

"Laena! Are you well?" Daemon yelled over to her, hoping to catch her attention without leaving the water as he was naked.

Laena didn't respond just kept walking toward the cave causing both Rhaenrya and Daemon to grow concerned. Daemon quickly got out of the water and laced up his trousers before rushing to follow behind Laena.

Rhaenrya was behind him as she pulled on her shift.

"Laena! LAENA!" Daemon yelled, rushing to follow behind her. This felt too much like before, like when she had walked to Vhagar and ordered the dragon to kill her. He had not Loved Laena like he Loves Rhaenrya but he had loved her and he had watched her burn. Now here he was watching her walking directly into danger, in a trance-like state. He had to fight to keep the panic at bay.

Daemon froze upon finally seeing what was happening, Rhaenrya came up behind him but he stopped her from passing as she finally saw what was in the cave Laena had entered.

Before them rested Vhagar, Laena had a wide-eyed smile on her face as her hand rested against Vhagars face. Their eyes meeting as a connection was born from magic and flame.

Rhaenyra smiled, it seemed it was truly meant to be.

Laena smiled serenely as she ran her hand down Vhagar's large face as the dragon watched her new rider amused. Laena felt her blood settle for the first time in her life, the connection she had felt reaching her whole life finally had somewhere to go and she felt the restlessness settle and a whole new kind of restlessness be born.

"Well it seems you finally have that dragon you wanted cousin!" Rhaenyra yelled from Daemon's side. She would be staying at his side as she was met with the sight of the dragon who killed her boy, though she truly didn't fault the beast, it was Aemond who killed her son.

Laena laughed happily, her entire being glowing with joy, she had wanted this for so long. She had doubted her ability to ever mount a dragon and now here she was, mounting the largest dragon in the realm.

Laena couldn't wait to tell her mother, she would be so proud. Her mother had always talked about them going on dragon rides together. Not to mention she could rub Laenor's face in it. He had so often teased her for not having hatched a dragon but now here she was the rider of Vhagar.

She wanted to ride Vhagar so badly but she needed to be saddled first. Though as she looked her over she thought she might be able to make a makeshift saddle of some rope. She had been raised making nets with her uncle when he would take her fishing. She knew how to tie a proper knot.

Laena turned back to Rhaenyra and Daemon, not caring at their state of undress "Cousin do you think I could use some rope? I know we do not have much but I'm sure Crackhall will have more for us to supply on" she said pleadingly.

Rhaenyra looked at her amused before shaking her head "Fine but make sure it is truly secure before you go flying. Your parents will not be happy if I have to tell them their daughter fell from the sky" Rhaenrya said teasingly.

Laena was too excited to reply and simply pet Vhagar before running back to camp to go and find some rope.

Vhagar puffed smoke before laying her head back down.

Rhaenyra stared at the dragon for a few moments before Daemon gently lead her back to their clothes where they both got dressed to continue their evening in the privacy of their tent. He knew Laena would be back with the ropes within minutes.

~~~~~~~

The next day saw Laena happily flying through the skies on the back of Vhagar with both Rhaenyra and Daemon on their own dragons.

The three flew ahead to Crackhall while the rest of the retinue would catch up in a day's time.

Rhaenura could see the dragon coming out of their cousin as she soured through the skies on the back of Vhagar.

Syrax would occasionally try and play with Vhagar only to be met with a huff or a growl. Syrax would eventually leave the old grumpy dragon alone to play with Caraxes as they soured through the air. Their rider's happiness causing both dragons to dance through the sky.

Eventually the fun had to come to an end as they touched down at Crakehall. It was the castle that defended invasion from the reach and Rhenayra was determined to make it her own.

When they touched down in a nearby field outside of the castle Laena jumped of Vhagar's back, practically vibrating with excitement "Is it always like that?!" she asked with a brilliant grin on her face.

Rhaenyra nodded with a smile of her own "Yes, though the wonder does lessen but it never truly gets old" she said with a fond voice as she lead Laena up to the castle, Daemon on her other side.

Chapter 30

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lord and Lady Crakehall immediately greeted the royal couple and Lady Laena upon their arrival.

They were extremely welcoming and gave them beautiful rooms.

The Lord offered Daemon to join him on a hunt with his oldest son which Daemon happily accepted. Rhaenyra and Laena had joked with the Lady Crakehall that they were having a boys club out in the woods.

Unsurprisingly Daemon came back covered in blood from the hunt but they did get a large stag which would be served at the feast the Crakehalls were throwing in their honor.

Before the feast Rhaenyra had joined Daemon in his bath, unsurprisingly they were late for dinner but everyone seemed to take it in good humor.

Rhanryra was actually enjoying her time with the Crackehalls, they seemed like decent folk who didn't put too much stock in status as she noticed the staff dining with them as well as some people from the surrounding town.

Lady Marna Crakehall was telling her about the Orphanage she was helping fund "The children are so precious, I just wish we could do more. We make sure they get the necessities but we don't have the coin for things like toys and games" she said with a disappointed look in her eyes.

Rhaenyra could tell this truly bothered the woman "The crown has recently built a keep outside of the city that houses the city's Orphans. We welcome any children you can't take, it might lessen the load and loosen the purse strings" Rhaenyra said suggestively.

Lady Marna's eyes widened "I hadn't heard about that, I'll ask the matron for a few kids that would be able to make the journey" she said excitedly.

Rhaenrya nodded "If you send a raven to Kings Landing addressed to the Master of Commens they will be able to set up a transport. We've been doing much to improve the lives of those living in the kingdoms. I actually wanted to discuss buying some of the buildings in the nearby settlement. Right now it isn't much but we hope to expand eventually. For now we would just open a brothel and a Healing house" she said excitedly. She could tell Lady Marna was a like-minded individual when it came to helping the people and she hoped to find an ally in her.

For her part, Lady Marna was extremely pleased and impressed by the crown's efforts and agreed to have the buildings added to the settlement around the castle.

Over the next few days an official agreement was laid out as well as an offer to bring their son with them on their travels in hope of finding a match.

The couple had been quite pleased by the time Rhaenyra and Daemon left Crakehall two weeks later.

They were making allies in every kingdom and it would pay off, they now had the way into the Westerlands secured and Jason Lannister had no idea.

The retinue spent the next week and a half traveling up the sea road to Casterly Rock.

The castle stood high in the sky, carved out of a mountain of stone, and at the top stood a mighty castle.

Rhaenyra couldn't deny the grandeur of the Rock, it was a castle built out of a mountain, it was impressive. It was even more impressive from Dragon's back, Both Rhaenyra and Daemon had chosen to ride their dragons instead of climbing up the mountain to the castle.

Laena had been angry since Vhagar was too large to land on the Rock.

As soon as Rhaenyra and Daemon landed in the courtyard they were met with the ostentatious greeting of Jason Lannister. The man was drama-personified. He was dressed to impress in red and gold finery.

He introduced them to his new Lady wife who was currently heavily pregnant and in a dress that seemed much to warming for her condition.

Rhaenyra and Daemon acted interested and polite as they were led to their rooms to clean up and prepare themselves for dinner as was custom. They had spent a week and a half on the road and were looking forward to a hot bath before they had to deal with the drama that is the Lannisters.

As Rhaenrya got out of the tup she spotted herself in the mirror and smiled at the small bump at the bottom of her stomach.

Her pregnancy had been confirmed on the road from Crakehall when she had been throwing up her meals and her breasts had become tender. Daemon had immediately gotten the two Midwives to confirm the pregnancy and check on her. Thankfully the two women unlike her husband seemed to understand she did not need to be hovered over.

She was only three to four months into her pregnancy. She had not even felt the Babe quicken yet, though the time was fast approaching.

Daemon had been a protective maniac as soon as the Pregnancy was confirmed and had been extremely careful with who was trusted to guard her. Only the Kingsguard her father supplied and hand-selected Black cloaks were allowed to guard her.

Daemon was even more protective as they were in a Lord's castle who he knew wanted Rhaenyra for himself. He had seen the hate in Jason Lannister's eyes and he knew this would not be a pleasant visit. Thankfully their dragons served as a large warning.

Though apparently their dragons were not a good enough incentive to keep Lord Lannister from insulting them, he wasn't obvious about it but Daemon could see the bitter look in his eyes and the small victories he seemed to feel.

When that look of satisfaction became too much for Daemon he guided Rhaenyra onto the dance floor and held her close before openly kissing her deeper than what would necessarily be considered proper.

Rhaenyra for her part played along, if Daemon felt the need to have a pissing contest with the Lord of the West that was not her problem. She was just trying to avoid his bitch of a mother who seemed to have many opinions about what she was wearing and how she was failing as a woman.

The only one Rhaenyra could stand was Jason's lady wife, Melissa. She was a kind girl who seemed embarrassed by Lord Jason's continues comments.

She had also picked up on the fact Rhaenyra was pregnant when they both got nauseous from the same horribly smelling fish dish. Lady Melissa had given her a sly look with a smile making Rhaenrya laugh lightly and nodded "Yes, it was confirmed on the trip here. We are very excited" Rhaenyra said quietly.

Lady Melissa had given a small smile of understanding and the subject had been dropped. It was custom to wait at until you feel the babe quicken before announcing a royal pregnancy.

Their talk was completely stalled by the sound of gasps going around the hall.

Rhaenyra turned to see Lord Jason throwing his fist toward Daemon only to have Daemon swiftly move to the side and hit Jason square in the nose causing the Lord to fall back.

Rhaenyra was immediately up and moving beside her husband "What Happened?!" she asked concerned as she approached Daemon's side.

Daemon shook his head "The Lord is heavily in his cups and said something he shouldn't have. I may have said something colorful in response. You saw what happened after that" Daemon answered simply.

He felt no remorse, the Lord had been looking at his wife and saying vulgar things. He had thought Daemon was out of earshot but he had heard and he had made that very clear to the Lord who was currently standing back up from the ground.

Rhaenyra and Daemon left the rock the next day. Lord Jason would like to think it was his influence but the truth was they could not take the stench of his ego any longer and they had already decided against allying with them in any way, they were not worth the effort.

Instead the Retinue moved up the river road towards Goldentooth, with the Lefford's loyalty Rhaenyra and Daemon would have both roads to the west secured.

Notes:

In case u didn't know. I wrote a short fic srtart to finish last night. I wanted to explore Viserys POV if he was the one sent back but I didn't want to commit a big book to it so I wrote my first short fic. But I know how few Time travel fix it fics there are for House of the dragon so I figured I would write it. And I did, and now it's there, if u wanted to check it out. lol

Chapter 31

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They take two weeks to travel to Golden Tooth on the River road.

Rhaenyra and Daemon enjoy it well enough. It feels simple while they are on the road, almost like when they were in the stepstones but thankfully they weren't fighting for their lives on a daily bases.

Rhaenyra spent most days with her ladies or with Daemon. Her ladies were almost as protective as her husband now that she was pregnant. Thankfully they weren't hovering otherwise Rhaenrya didn't know how she would handle it. She had been pregnant many times before, not that they knew that of course.

She had begun experiencing sickness more often and was finding it harder to keep down food. It was concerning Daemon but the Midwives reassured him that it was normal. Rhaenyra simply had to make an effort to eat the foods she could keep down. If it continued they would have to address it but these things normally pass.

The constant sickness was slowing her down and as a result they traveled slower. She had tried to take the dragons but Daemon and her ladies had refused, they didn't want her far from the midwives. If this was how they were now she couldn't imagine how bad they would be when she was late in her pregnancy, though she supposes she will have a whole army of people willing to get things for her.

Finally after two and a half weeks of travel they arrived at Golden Tooth, the seat of House Lefford. It was a smaller castle but still impressive in its own right. If they could secure the Lefford's loyalty they would have both roads into the west secured.

Rhaenrya and Daemon had agreed to go far with this agreement to get their loyalty. She was even considering taking on another lady in order to get them to agree. She knew the Leffords had a 14 year old daughter and she had heard the girl didn't have a betrothal yet.

Lenora had already found a formal betrothal with the Tarth Heir and when they were married she would be leaving her service to go and live with her husband at Evenfall Hall. Bringing in a new Lady in advance wouldn't be the worst idea.

The Leffords themselves seemed excited to have them at their castle. They invited them in with open arms and showed them to very nice rooms, even her ladies had nice rooms. For a keep this small to have such accommodations was a show and they all knew it.

The Leffords were making an impression. They hosted a grand feast and had all the members of the retinue attend.

Rhaenyra watched as Cerenna Lefford danced with Both Daeron Crakehall and Patrick Oakheart. Both boys hoping to find a good match. Dearon seemed to genuinely like Cerenna while Patrick was simply being polite. He was a few years her senior and probably wanted to find a match a little older than Cerenna but Dearon was only one year older than Cerenna. They would make a good match if they were so inclined.

Lady Xara Lefford watched her daughter with a small smile with Lord Humfrey watched Dearon with narrowed eyes.

"Not fond of your daughter finding a match my lord?" Rhaenrya asked casually as she took a bite of the roast chicken.

Humfrey scowled "No father wants to see his daughter wedded but as for the boy I have higher hopes for Cerenna" he said stiffly.

Rhaenrya nodded "I could see that, If you would be interested I would be willing to take Cerenna on as one of my ladies" she offered, making it very clear this was a mutual agreement.

The Lord and Lady seemed to understand as Lady Xara beamed excitedly "We would be Honored to accept Princess! Cerenna has always wanted to see the capital" she said with an eager look in her eyes.

Lord Humfry nodded "We will write up an official contract on the morrow, for now we feast! Let business wait the day" he said with a large smile now on his face. The Lord had obviously gotten exactly what he wanted.

Daemon smirked "My kind of man!" He said as he raised his cups to the lord.

~~~~~~~

The next morning the agreement was signed, Cerenna would be traveling with them once they left Goldentooth.

Cerenna for her part seemed excited, and not as dimwitted as she liked to play. She, like Alana had learned to use appearances to her advantage, she saw the same look in Cerenna's eyes as she once had in Alana Tyrell's and she was excited to see who the girl was under the mask she wore to the world.

Rhaenrya had watched amused as Alana took Cerenna under her wing almost immediately, she must have recognized a like-minded individual. Laena also took very well to Cerenna. The girls were similar in age.

Laena wasn't cunning but she was neither a naive girl which Rhaenrya found refreshing. She found herself also enjoying the presence of another dragon riding lady. She had wanted that kind of relationship for so long with Allicent but she had never been interested in her lineage.

Rhaenrya enjoyed having another around that was so proud to be blood of the dragon like she was, she was proud of her heritage and so was Laena and that bonded them both.

Rhaenrya hadn't prepared for how much she would like having Ladies in waiting. She hadn't thought she was missing anything with just Alicent but she had been.

It wasn't Alicent's fault, she couldn't be something she wasn't. Rhaenrya had wanted to break the mold when she was younger and more naive. She had thought the way to do that was to snuff anything a normal princess of the realm would do.

It had screwed her over in more ways than one.

~~~~~~~~

They spent a week staying in the castle before leaving on the River road towards Riverrun.

Lenora was excited to see her family and to introduce her family to her Bethrothed. He had traveled with the retinue not wanting to leave Lenora undefended throughout the seven kingdoms. Though the truth was he simply wanted to spend time with her, she had plenty of protection. Lenora also wanted to introduce her betrothed to her family.

Ser Patrick was absolutely smitten with his new Bethrothed. He had never thought himself worthy of her and had been shocked when she had approached him. He had seen her around the castle and had longed to approach her but had refused, she was much better than he deserved.

When he had stumbled upon her training the attraction had grown but he had ignored it, there was no way someone with as many options as she would want him. She was a lady from a Great house.

He had been shocked still for a few moments when she first approached him, just to talk. Now he knew she was sick of waiting for him to approach her but at the time he had stared at her with wide eyes and a gaping mouth as she awkwardly waited for him to respond.

He was sure he had blown his chances then but he hadn't, he had apologized and she had found the entire thing endearing.

He may not believe he deserved her but he was nowhere near stupid enough to deny her. He had taken any opportunity she was willing to give to spend a moment with her and as they spent more time together they had grown closer.

He was sure she would wake up and realize she wanted someone else, she was a lady to the princess, her options truly were open but she had continued to choose him and for that he would continue to worship the very earth she walked on.

~~~~~~~~

Ser Patrick Tarth grew noticeably nervous as they left Goldentooth for Riverrun. He seemed to realize what he was walking into which Daemon took great joy pointing out.

On the road to Riverrun is when Rhaenyra felt the baby move for the first time, she had just been eating breakfast and had finally gotten one of her biggest cravings delivered to her by her loving husband. As soon as the food was past her lips the baby started moving like a mad man inside her causing her to smile brightly.

Daemon had been concerned when she had suddenly clutched her stomach until she placed his hand on her stomach and he felt the baby moving himself. He had stared at her stomach and started speaking to it in Low Valyrian causing Rhaenrya to smile and leave him be as she continued eating her breakfast.

The royal couple had been in a brilliant mood that day as they rode down the River road. Her ladies had all excitedly taken turns feeling the babe move as they rode towards Riverrun.

By the time they reached Riverrun two weeks later the kicking had become less cute and more of a nuisance as the babe decided her organs needed to be their new target. Daemon had taken to scolding the babe in Valyrian as Rhaenyra lay in their tent miserable. Or had finally sat back down after having to run to the chamber pot to pee for the 5th time that night.

In the end the Babe had even gotten Rhaenyra to stop riding and to take the couch that half of her ladies chose to ride in. Maris and Sara both chose to ride with the group, sometimes Alana and Lenora would join but they preferred the couch to riding saddle. Cerenna was not comfortable around horses and as such stayed firmly in the couch.

Rhaenyra had always preferred riding on the back of a horse than riding in a couch, she preferred riding on dragonback even more but Syrax was reluctant to fly with her.

Sometimes she could be convinced with enough reasoning. Mainly when a part of the road was treacherous and it was safer to fly on dragon back but otherwise the dragon was stubbornly staying on the ground.

Syrax would gently nudge Rhaenyra's stomach before huffing and laying down anytime Rhaenyra attempted to fly her. Daemon had been amused by the whole thing, especially when even Caraxes refused to take her up in the air.

Rhaenyra huffed before walking back to her tent to sulk and eat sweets.

After another two weeks of this they finally approached the red sandstone walls of Riverrun. The castle stood where three rivers intersected.

Lenora had grinned when she saw her home and as soon as they were within the castle walls she had forgone politics and had simply pulled her brother into a hug and then her parents before seemingly realizing what she had done and stepping back to introduce Rhaenyra and Daemon.

Notes:

Your gonna see a bit more of the side character POV's during the rest of the trip. Just cuz it's very repetitive at this point, travel, smooze lords, rinse repeat. I thought I would give some insight into the side characters instead to move the story along instead of more Daemon and Rhaenyra talking to random people I created. Lol.

Chapter 32

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Tully's were very welcoming upon their arrival. They gave Rhaenrya and Daemon the highest of honors as they held a grand feast. Many of the River Lords and Lady's had come for the festivities.

Rhaenyra and Daemon would be spending two weeks in Riverrun, the second of which the Tully's were having the wedding of Elmo Tully to Beth Mallester. The royal couple were attending to honor the river Lords.

Lenora for her part was extremely excited they were staying for her brother's wedding. She knew Beth well and she was a kind girl and she thought she would be a good match for her brother.

Lenora was also excited for Patrick to be a part of her family event, that was until she saw her parents reactions to her betrothed. She had thought he made a good impression, he had stayed steady on his feet and had been very respectful when he met her parents.

They had seemed happy enough at first but Lenora could see the looks on their faces and could see how reserved they were. They were not happy with her choice.

She was disappointed but it was to be expected, she had chosen for herself and not for her family and that had consequences.

She had been willing to take it until she had realized Patrick was also able to pick up on it. It was making him nervous and reserved which only served to make her parents more openly unhappy as he would fumble nervously. She found his fumbling cute but her parents seemed to hate it.

Patrick was taking it to heart which had Lenora roth with anger at her parents and she did not hide it. Anytime they would send a disapproving look towards her betrothed they were met with her angry stare and pointed look.

She did not care if they did not approve and they kept that between themselves. Hell, she didn't care if they said it to her but they would not make Patrick doubt himself. That was a line she was not okay with them crossing.

~~~~~~~~

The Tullys were happy to see the Princess and Prince but were less than impressed by their daughter's new betrothed.

They would not stop the wedding, they had promised Lenora her choice in the matter and the boy did seem to treat their daughter properly which got him some respect.

Lenora's Mother, Amelia, was less hard on the lad. Her daughter had written to her about how kind he was to her and she couldn't fault the boy. His birth wasn't his fault and he treated her daughter well. What more could a mother ask for in this world which is so cruel towards daughters?

Eliot Tully on the other hand could barely stand the bumbling fool. He kept stumbling all over the place, how could he use that sword on his hip if he stumbled on the battlefield? His birth was also an issue, He was from a lesser house, not even a high-standing Lesser house! He had given Lenora leeway to choose but he thought she would at least choose a house that could garner respect.

She had chosen an idiot in his opnion and he knew he was not being subtle with his opinion of the boy.

Lenora had gone from happy to see him to glaring at him whenever she caught him watching her new Betrothed with a scowl on his face. The only thing the lad had going for him was the genuine care he showed his daughter.

Oh, Eliot Tully knew both teens liked each other very much and would probably have a good marriage and it was the only reason he wasn't putting a stop to the whole thing.

Though the fact the boy lusted after his daughter didn't exactly make him want to have a friendly chat with the lad.

It took 4 days into the Royals visit for Lenora to pull them aside and scold them like they were children.

She had been angered beyond anything they had seen before, she had never talked like this. She had always given them the proper respect but it seemed she had enough.

"I do not care if you are unhappy with who I chose! I choose for me, not you. He makes me happy and if that is not enough for you that hurts but I can see past it! But you must stop being so obvious with your opinion!" she snapped, her face turning a shade of red they hadn't seen since she was a young child.

Eliot had huffed and glared at his daughter "How am I supposed to act as if I am pleased! He is falling into everything!" he snapped, annoyed at his daughter's tone as well as the situation he was in.

Lenora rolled her eyes and looked at him incredulously "And why do you think he is doing that? He knows you hate him! If I went to meet his parents and they hated me I would probably start acting a fool too. He was nervous to meet you! And rightfully so seeing how your acting! I reassured him, I told him you would give him a chance, that he made me happy and what more could you want for me but a man who made me truly happy?!" She screamed out, tears coming to her eyes before she left in a huff.

~~~~~~~

Lenora's parents had been less obvious about their dislike for her Bethrothed after that and the visit seemed to calm.

Rhaenrya and Daemon spent time politicking as they liked to do while Lenora spent time with Patrick showing him her family home or with her Brother and his betrothed. Her brother was happy for her, but they had always been rather close growing up.

Lenora and Elmo were the only children of Eliot Tully and as such grew up going to classes together and sneaking sweets from the kitchens together. Her brother saw how happy she was and to him, that was all that mattered.

It had warmed her heart that at least for some of her family that was enough. She loved her parents and she knew they loved her but their own self-interest came before her own. It had been why she wanted to make her own match in the first place.

She had done it, she had found a man that she wanted and not one to her parent's benefit. She knew they were under the impression she would try and find a good match but they didn't realize she had meant for her, not them.

Thankfully after she had yelled at them they seemed to get the picture, they weren't openly disapproving and Patrick seemed to calm down as well without her father constantly glaring daggers into him.

Her parents still made comments where Patrick was out of hearing, she was sure of it. But they did as she wished and kept it to themselves. Most likely because they realized they were making a scandal in front of all the river lords and not her for her benefit but they stopped all the same.

~~~~~~~

The wedding day of Elmo Tully and Beth Mallestar was upon them before they realized it.

Rhaenyra and Daemon sat in places of honor while Lenora and her parents stood with them as well as Lady Beth's parents and family.

The ceremony was traditional but lovely as the young couple said their vows and the cloaks exchanged.

Rhaenrya knew the family had been tense, Lenora had told them all about the drama that was happening behind closed doors and Rhaenyra felt for the girl. She also understood where Lenora's parents were coming from, her own father had allowed her to choose but it was within reason. Well, the first time around.

Rhaenyra would be a hypocrite if she tried to take a moral high ground this time around. She married Daemon because it was what she wanted. It was the one thing she would not budge on and she could understand why Lenora wanted the same thing for herself.

People acted as if marriage was simply an arrangement, and it could be, but it is also a lifelong partnership and with the wrong person it could make one's life absolutely miserable.

Rhaenyra couldn't fault Lenora for wanting someone she liked for that kind of commitment. For all his faults she had at least liked Laenor, they had been friends. Their marriage had been a good partnership between friends but not a partnership built on love as it should be, as she had hoped for watching her parents love growing up.

She was happy Lenora had found that and she was even happy Elmo Tully had seemed to find that with his own new wife. She hoped each of her ladies could find that and she could help them whit that.

Rhaenyra had been so happy she had not been expecting the night to turn as it had.

Notes:

MWAHAHAhahahaahah I know, I am pure evil. leaving u all on a cliffhanger.

I'm just sitting here like I'm not gonna do it, I'm not gonna do it. I did it.

Don't worry you will get all the drama tomorrow. ;)

Chapter 33

Chapter Text

The night had been going smoothly, people were dining. The room was filled with laughter and music as people danced and drank and ate their meals.

In hindsight Rhaenrya should have known a wedding she attended would go to hell. Fate always did have a funny way of showing up and evening out apparently.

The night had been going so well that Daemon had pulled her onto the dance floor. Her ladies each pulling someone alonge as well. They had been laughing and having a good time when the glint of steel hit the candlelight.

Daemon saw the blade as it came towards his pregnant wife. He would say later that it was an out-of-body experience but when he became aware of himself again he was standing over a two dead bodies as guards surrounded Rhaenyra, protecting her and some of her ladies who had gotten to them.

Lenora had been Dancing with Patrick when she saw men stop dancing to start attacking the guests. They had been soldiers, they had assumed from one of the houses attending the wedding, all over the dance floor men were pulling out blades and attacking people, but mostly they were aiming for the princess and prince.

Lenora didn't have time to be concerned as she felt a sharp pain in her back making her cry out.

Patrick saw the man looming behind Lenora and immediately jumped into action, He barreled into the man and hit him square in the face, knocking the man on his ass. Patrick didn't hesitate to kick the man in the head knocking him unconscious and he turned around and picked up Lenora, slinging her over his shoulder as he fought his way through the crowd to where her family stood with guards.

As soon as he reached her family he placed her back on the ground, Her father immediately moved forward and pulled her behind the guards while giving him a nod of respect. Once he knew she was safe he rushed back into the chaos to protect the Princess and Prince Daemon.

For Rhaenrya it had all happened so fast. One moment she had been dancing the next Daemon was unsheathing Dark sister and killing a man that had been just about to stab her from behind.

As soon as the attack started the two Kings guard her father had sent were immediately moving to protect her and ushering her out of the dance floor. She didn't want to leave Daemon but she knew he could handle himself, she had more than herself to worry about.

As she clutched her stomach she allowed herself to be ushered to the side of the room, as they moved Black cloaks joined them as well as any of her ladies who she managed to snag on the way.

She had found Laena and Marris and Cerenna alonge the way but Alana and Lenora were somewhere in the chaos.

The fight was over within a few minutes as the 10 men who had attacked lay either unconscious or dead on the floor.

Most of the attending Lords and ladies had run off in the commotion or had hidden off to the side with guards of their own.

Once she knew it was safe Rhaenrya rushed back over to Daemon who was cleaning his blade, Ser Patrick beside him doing the same. She wrapped her arms around Daemon in relief, her hand shaking as she ran it through his hair.

Daemon wrapped one arm around Rhaenrya while looking towards the Tullys and motioning to the still living men "Put these men in the dungeons, I want to question them myself!" he said gruffly as he glared down at the unconscious men.

Lord Tully nodded and motioned to his men to take them before getting some guards to take the bodies and get the hall cleaned.

When Rhaenyra pulled away she saw Sara standing over a body, a steak knife in her hand. Alana stood at her side with a large platter clutched in her hands. She had obviously been using it to beat the man to death with Sara.

Alanna had a cut on her lips as her fingers shook as she clutched the platter in her hands.

Both girls looked shaken and Rhaenyra couldn't help but be thankful they had all learned self-defense.

~~~~~~~

Once everything was said and done, a few lords and ladies were hurt but none had been killed. The attempt had been pitiful.

Rhaenrya didn't know if the attack was planned by an idiot or if it was meant to confuse and distract. The men still alive were being questioned but nothing had come of it.

Daemon had gone to interrogate them himself but it had gone nowhere, they knew nothing.

They spoke plenty, they had been hired to sneak into the wedding and kill the princess and only the Princess. This ruled out the Hightowers or the Maesters almost immediately, they wanted them all dead, not just Rhaenyra.

The possibilities were endless, most likely it was a Lord displeased by her being Heir, them not targeting Daemon spoke in favor of that idea.

She had felt bad when writing her father to inform him of what happened. She knew he would worry but they weren't going to stop the tour because of some would be assassins. They would bring up security and be more cautious but they would not stop all the progress being made.

Daemon was determined to keep trusted guards with her at all times, the only time she got alone time was in their tent or when she was with Syrax.

Syrax enjoyed being sat with after what happened, Daemons mood was affecting Caraxes and making him much snappier so Syrax enjoyed the extra attention Rhaenyra would give her. Rhaenyra found it calming to be with Syrax, as well as the babe seemed to like it. He was always active when she was with the dragons.

~~~~~~~

One good thing did come from the attack, Lenora's parents seemed to finally grow a liking to her betrothed.

Her father had seen the way he protected her and it had gotten real respect from the man. Patrick had been casual about the whole thing. He had done what any good man would have done in that situation.

Eliot Tully had seen the way the boy protected his daughter, she was his first priority. For that he gained his approval but when he had seen the boy fight he had gained his respect.

Eliot had thought the boy would stumble and fall in a fight but he had been steady and strong on his feet. He had gone back into the fight without hesitation and he had a good sword arm on him.

Lord Tully could admit when he was wrong, at least to himself, and he had been wrong about the boy, he may be from lower birth but he was a good lad and he would protect his daughter from anything that may come for them.

Eliot Tully might have been pleased by his daughter's match but the fact his son's wedding was interrupted by assassins who came into his home did not sit well with him. They had even managed to wound his daughter, Lenora now had a cut going down her shoulder, it would scar or could even become infected.

Eliot knew he wasn't the best of fathers but he did love his children and the fact his daughter had been wounded in his own home enraged him.

He had questioned the men who lived himself but they were just cutthroats, paid to do a job. They had been given orders and money from a cloaked figure, the most we could get for information as the man's voice had been from either the crownlands or the Riverlands and he had been in noble's quality clothing.

None of this information helped them track the man down, if any of it was even true.

After a week of questioning the men were put to death by dragon flame before the royal party moved on.

Chapter 34

Chapter Text

After everything that happened there Daemon was glad to leave Riverrun. Not that he blamed the Tullys, if anything their wedding had been ruined by an assassination attempt on them.

He was still having a hard time believing someone would try an attack such as this on them. It had never happened before, when her wedding had gone to hell it had been because of Cristan Cole, not assassins.

An assassination attempt like this one was showy and public, it was to make a statement. They just had no idea what statement they were attempting to make.

Daemon became extremely protective after the assassination attempt, Rhaenyra had thought him protective before but that was nothing compared to now.

As they traveled for a week down the River road to Stone hedge Daemon had barely left her side unless she was with Syrax or the kings guards. He knew Syrax would burn anyone that came near her or their babe.

Daemon would not allow anything that tries to harm his wife or future child live and neither would the dragons, Caraxes had been extremely temperamental and territorial after the attack, he would fly high above them as they traveled and if any men came near their group they were met with the Large red dragon standing between the retinue and the strangers.

Many times this had left small folk pissing themselves in fear of his very angry dragon. Daemon would usually leave them with a silver or two as an apology and they were happy enough to move on.

After a week of this they finally arrived at Stone Hedge, the seat of House Bracken. Lord Vermond Bracken greets them and leads them into comfortable rooms where he spends a few hours tending to his pregnant wife after a day of riding.

She hated being confined to the couch but even walking hurt her now a days, her body was not used to the adjustment of pregnancy in this time and she was having a harder time of it than before. She theorized it was because she was so much younger this time around.

The first time around Rhaenyra hadn't started having children for at least another three or four years.

This time her body was younger and she was having a hell of a time. Her back hurt something awful and her poor ankles were not used to the extra weight of the baby, none of this bringing into the equation the baby himself who seemed to love to kick her organs whenever he pleased.

Rhaenyra was exhausted, thankfully the sickness had finally stopped and she could keep down her meals again. Though now she had the strangest craving, the other day she had wanted to eat Daemons leather pants, not in any sexual way but the actual trousers.

Daemon had found it amusing while she had been frustrated by her own cravings, she could not eat leather, the craving was something she literally could not eat. The midwives had reassured them it was normal but it had still angered her.

Daemon had watched amused as Rhaenyra pouted down at her stomach where their babe rested, she was obviously frustrated. She had never had this difficult of a pregnancy before. He felt awful but he could not fix it for her. Instead, he just helped as much as he could.

Eventually their peace came to an end and they had to go to dinner with the Brackens. It wasn't a hardship but Rhaenrya had not wanted to get back up at all, she had finally found comfort.

They dined with Lord Bracken, a man of 67 name days with greying hair. His oldest son with his first wife was present with his young wife as well. The couple had one infant daughter but no sons yet.

The lord's second wife Lady Willa sat beside her husband and beside her sat their four children they had together, two older girls and two young boys just shy of 10 namedays. Their oldest daughter, the Lady Farna had her eyes locked on the young Crakehall heir they had brought with them making Rhaenyra pleased.

The night was rather pleasant and the next day Daemon and Rhaenrya met with the Lord and lady and suggested a betrothal to Dearon Crakehall with their daughter Farna. They had spoken to Dearon that morning and he had agreed to the match and had insured his parents would be pleased.

The Brakens could garrison a rather large force and at one time were considered River kings, the Crakhalls would be pleased by the match so they moved forward.

Lord Bracken and his lady wife agreed to the match and the Betrothal would be set once they heard word back from the Crakhalls. In the meantime Dearon would continue to travel with them until the tour was over unless his parents requested him back at Crakehall.

It was improper to leave the boy with the Brakens and they had insured his safety so they wouldn't send him back to Crakehall on his own.

Once the betrothal was set they spent four more days at Stone Hedge before getting back on the road towards the Eyrie.

They stocked up on supplies before setting off, it would take at least a month before they reached the Eyrie.

Rhaenyra was looking forward to seeing the castle her mother grew up in but not the month of nonstop travel up a mountainside. The wheelhouse couldn't make it up the mountain so they had to ride and she didn't know how well that was going to go now that she was at least five months pregnant, By the time she reached the Eyrie she would be at least 6 months pregnant.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra wasn't the only one nervous about riding to the Eyrie, Alana was not the best rider and Cerenna was terrified of horses in general.

She had almost fainted when she had realized she would have to travel on horseback to the Eyrie.

Alana had agreed to ride with her so they would be together, she saw how scared the younger girl was and knew she needed someone older to help, Alana was the best she had at the moment.

Eventually as they got closer to the Eyrie Cerenna explained her fears, she had seen one of her childhood friends be crushed by a horse when she was a young girl. She had feared the beasts ever since. She could see them from a distance but the very thought of touching one almost always put her into a panic.

Alana had understood, to see something like that so young it was bound to affect her. She had promised to not make the girl do it alone and to stay with her the whole time. It hadn't been much but it had helped make the idea bearable.

It was a week later that they abandoned the wheelhouse, the next three weeks of travel would be on horseback much to all the girl's horror. They had to take breaks often with Rhaenyra's pregnancy. She couldn't travel for more than a few hours before her body had to get off horseback.

All the girls felt bad for the Princess, their bodies hurt enough after riding they couldn't imagine how bad it was when pregnant. She already had to carry around extra weight and had her body shifting to accommodate another human. Now she was jostled on the saddle for hours over cliffsides.

They had all seen her lean over the cliff and vomit quite a few times as the jostling of the horse made her sick. No one commented at the sight besides offering her something for the taste in her mouth or some bread to settle her stomach.

Chapter 35

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They traveled on the road to the Eyrie for a week before Rhaenrya had enough, she was sick of this miserable slow travel only made slower by her pregnancy, she had a dragon. She could be at the Eyrie within 4 hours by dragon flight!

She walked angrily towards Syrax, Daemon following behind her worried. He hated that he was in between two unsafe options, she shouldn't be riding on horseback but she also shouldn't be riding on the dragon.

Though even Daemon couldn't deny the short ride on dragon back was less of a risk or strain on her body, it was why he was okay with his wife walking up and demanding things of a dragon.

Rhaenyra glared at Syrax before speaking in strong Valyrian "Syrax enough of this! You can not keep me from flying simply because of the babe, It is more of a risk to be traveling for these long days than a simple flight that would take a few hours!" she ranted, flailing her arms in the air. She was tired and hormonal and she was sick of riding on a fucking horse.

Syrax looked at her amused for a moment before huffing and turning so Rhaenrya could climb on.

Rhaenrya smiled "Not yet, in the morning. For now I need to rest before another long ride. Thank you girl" she said in a much gentler tone. She had been expecting Syrax to put up a fight but the dragon seemed to understand her.

Daemon watched the whole thing impressed and slightly baffled by the relationship his wife had with her dragon. Though he supposes his relationship with Caraxes was also complex.

~~~~~~~

The next morning Daemon,Sanda (One of her Midwives), Laena, Cerenna, and Rhaenrya flew on dragon back to the Eyrie.

Rhaenyra offer Cerenna a ride on dragonback given how terrified she was of horses, she had been as miserable as Rhaenyra while they were traveling so Rhanyra took pity on her and brought her up on Syrax's back.

Syrax was big enough to fly two comfortably on her back. Though Rhaenyra did find it amusing that Cerenna was less afraid of dragons than she was of horses but that was just her.

Daemon for his part was not happy to be flying ahead, he would be the only protection his wife had that he trusted until the Retinue arrived. Though without his pregnant wife they would make better time and be at the Eyrie within a week, maybe a few days longer.

He could have brought a kingsguard on the back of Caraxes but he instead insisted on one of the trusted Midwives they had. He wouldn't risk Rhaenyra being without her.

Rhaenyra had told him to calm down, that is her mother's old home. She had no reason to fear being attacked. Lady Jane would ensure she had a few trusted guards until their retinue caught up with them.

~~~~~~

Laena for her part was just happy to be on Vhagar's back, she never felt more right than when she was in the air.

She truly felt like a Targaryen when she was up in the sky. She had thought the smile on her brother's face when he rode had just been because of his happiness but now she knew, it was the rightness.

She had always felt wrong until she had connected to Vhagar, something had been missing and she had known that. Now there was no emptiness just Vhagar.

Laena took any excuse she could to be up in the sky, it was her new favorite place. She would laugh uproariously she was so happy.

Daemon would sometimes look over at her amused before shaking his head. When he knew Laena she had already been riding for a few years, he had never seen her in her new dragon lord faze. They all went through one, at least those that mounted instead of hatched.

Rhaenyra had hatched her dragon but Caraxes had been his uncle's mount, he had an egg in his cradle but it never hatched, growing up he had felt a tugging that never stopped until he bonded with Caraxes.

When he had first mounted Caraxes he had felt such a rush, it had made him daring and searching for something to ignite the fires now roaring in his blood. It had taken quite a few years for him to calm down and it seemed Laena was just starting her wild phase.

He couldn't wait to see the look on Corlys's face when he gets an eyeful of his new opinionated daughter who was filled with fire.

Daemon truly shouldn't have these thoughts, he knew they would bite him in the ass in the future with his own children. He was sure if he was blessed with a daughter she would be filled with more fire than both her parents combined. He was both eagerly waiting for the day and shaking in his very boots at the thought.

As the thought of his future daughters on his mind his eyes naturally go to his wife as she sits atop her dragon, hair blowing in the wind. Stomach heavy with their child standing out proudly from her abdomen.

Daemon didn't fight the smile that grew on his face at the very sight of her. She was never more beautiful than when she carried his children, he found everything about her attractive but when she was pregnant he could not get enough of her.

Thankfully for him Rhaenyra's hormones made her just as crazy for him when she was pregnant.

Daemon had to stop his thoughts as the Eyrie finally came into view. Even he couldn't deny the grandeur of the Eyrie. It was a mighty castle situated above the very clouds.

~~~~~~~

Viserys was bored without his brother and daughter to keep him company.

He spent most days ruling and his evening working on his model, he couldn't find the same joy in the model as he once had. Not after learning of his failures, what would have been.

He had wanted to create a new Valyria and instead he had doomed his family. He knew it and so did his daughter and brother. He could see it in their eyes on occasion, the anger.

He knew there was a part of them still angry at the other him, still hurt. He was seeing it less and less as time went by but it was still there. When he would say or do something that would remind them.

As he spent his days ruling he felt overjoyed at each Raven from his daughter, she would send them at every stop to tell him of their travels. Sometimes nothing interesting would happen and other times she would talk about the deals she was making with Lords and Ladies.

When the Raven came saying she was pregnant with his first Grandchild he had been overjoyed. He had informed the council who all toasted to his daughter good health and an easy birth.

He had been so pleased to be a grandsire but then the raven came informing him of the attack on his daughter. He had been enraged and had shown the council the letter. They had been properly appalled and had ordered men to investigate the manner but nothing had been done. Men were sent to Riverrunn to get all the information and they were still waiting for more word.

He received a raven from Daemon from Stone hedge informing him the details they had gotten from the men before they had them killed. Daemon wrote that they had a few theories but otherwise had no idea who had ordered the attack.

Viserys had sent a raven to the Eyrie but was still waiting to hear back, he wanted to know how Rhaenyra was fairing in her pregnancy, he was concerned for his daughter. He knew she had done this before but her body had not.

More than anything he just wanted word from his child that she was hale and healthy and happy and then he wanted her home. He understood why they were doing the tour, he had supported it but he still missed them both.

Notes:

So fair warning next update might be two or three days away. It all depends if I can get some writing done tonight. I should be able to but u know, wanted to give u a heads-up since I've been pretty consistent with posting once a day. Last night I was gonna write but I had really bad back pain in my neck and shoulders. I'm pretty sure I had a build-up of lactic acid in my neck and shoulder (basically a charlie horse in my god damn neck). Now don't me wrong, your bitch is used to back pain and body pain. I am a big woman and have been big for my whole life, I have regular body pain that I deal with every day. That shit yesterday knocked me on my ass, I didn't want to move. So I got absolutely no writing done cuz it hurt to type. Which sucked because the day before I hadn't gotten any done to give my brain a break.

I have ADHD so my brain likes to write 4 to 7 chapters at once so when I do that a lot I try and take a day in between to let my brain chill. It usually works out very well but I could not predict waking up with the neck cramp from hell. lol

Chapter 36

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenrya smiled as she saw the castle her mother grew up in. It was beautiful, it stood high above the clouds. She could understand why the people who once ruled from this castle were considered kings.

The Eyrie would truly be an unbeatable castle if it wasn't for dragons. She could see easy ways for her to take the whole castle down in one fail swoop if she had need to.

She wouldn't, she would be spitting on her mother's grave if she did but she could see how it would be done. The castle was kept standing by stone pillars. While men couldn't take down the mountain rock, a dragon most certainly could melt the very mountain the Eyrie was standing proudly on top of.

There was only a small courtyard in the castle, nowhere near big enough for any of the dragons to land on so they landed at the bottom of the castle and waited with the dragons.

As soon as they were on the ground Cerenna was jumping off Syrax's back. She may be afraid of horses but flying on dragon back was terrifying. She had decided, she would take the horses next time.

Rhaenyra laughed as she climbed down Syrax's back, the dragon wrapping her head around and gently nudging her stomach. Rhaenyra smiled and patted her face gently "the babe is fine Syrax. You worry more than Daemon" Rhaenyra said quietly to the worrying dragon.

"I take offense to that" Daemon said as he approached making Rhaenyra beam at him.

He smiled down at her as he brought her into a kiss before pulling away as he ran a hand down her stomach, the babe kicking against his hand in response making him smile gently down at her stomach.

Laena smiled at the tender moment between the two as Cerenna came to stand by her side. They both gave each other secretive smiles as the newlyweds talked quietly amongst themselves.

Sanda was looking around in wonder, she had never seen a place like this before, she had only lived i Essos before the Prince sent for her. She had been honored and had come right away, to bring a dragon lord babe into the world. It was a high honor.

~~~~~~

It didn't take long for some men to be sent from the castle to collect them with mules, which were really just louder and toupher horses but they fared better on the mountainsides than the Horses did.

Cerenna had scowled as soon as she caught sight of the Mule "I rode on a dragon just to have to get back onto a horse" she said quietly under her breath as she climbed onto the steed behind Laena.

Rhaenrya sat in front of her husband as they rode up to the Eyrie. The men had only had two extra mules so they were paired up. Not that any of them minded. Cerenna had been riding with Alana for a week, riding with Laena was no different.

When they finally made it to the castle they were greeted by Lady Jane Arryn, she was a beautiful woman who was only a few years older than Rhaenyra herself.

Rhaenyra smiled brightly "Cousin! It is so good to see you! I find myself awed by the castle, my mother's stories didn't do it justice" she said happily as she stepped forward and greeted her cousin.

Lady Jane had immediately softened at the reminder of her mother and greeted her with a friendly smile as she lead them into the castle, even if she did give Daemon the side eye as he hovered over Rhaenyra anxiously.

"I'm glad you came to see your mother's homeland Princess, your mother was very beloved by the people and I am sure you will be as well" Jane said, a knowing look in her eyes.

Rhaenyra smirked "Have you heard about my endeavors with the small folk cousin? I would be glad to expand to Gulltown" Rhaenyra said as she ran a hand over her baby bump.

Lady Jane smiled "I would like that. We will sign a contract during your visit. I hope you come visit again when your not with child Cousin. There are so many sights that are too dangerous to go in your condition. I had hoped to take you riding. Though I am excited to get to meet the babe eventually, I will have to come to the capital for one of their name-day celebrations" she said in a casual tone as she lead then to the main throne room.

Rhaenyra nodded "We will have to plan a short visit when the babe is born, or maybe after our next child. The trip can be taken in a few short days on dragon back" she said to both Jane and her husband.

Daemon nodded "Yes but it can't be until the children are at least 5 months. The wind from being on dragon back could harm the babe before then" he said simply, he was trying to be respectful. He knew he did not have a good reputation in the Veil.

Rhaenyra immediately nodded "Then mayhaps we plan a visit for sometime in three years. Possibly make it an annual visit. I would like my children to have a connection to their Arryn blood" Rhaenrya said as she looked around the castle.

She had never really seen the grandeur in coming from the kings of this very keep before. She had always been more proud of her dragon ancestry than her connection to the first men. She wasn't just from an invading bloodline, she had deep roots in these lands.

She hoped in this time she could embrace them.

Lady Jane smiled brightly, as well as a few noble Veil lords who had heard her and had been waiting in the throne room.

"We would be honored if you would visit with your children every few years Cousin. We welcome any family in the Veil" she said with a broad grin.

With that Lady Jane left them to greet the lords while she put together a few trusted men to guard the princess and her ladies until their retinue arrives.

Rhaenyra and Daemon met with the Lords and Ladies of the Viel when all they wanted to do was rest but they had duties.

They were actually having a decent time, most of the Vale lords and ladies were friendly enough and had known her mother at one point or another but the good luck was bound to sour.

They were eventually approached by Ser Gerold Royce who greeted Rhaenyra cordially and Daemon with a death glare that was far from subtle.

The entire encounter bordered on hostility while being just polite enough to not be untoward. He was making his dislike for the Annulment clear but neither Rhaenyra or Daemon truly gave him the time of day and quickly moved on.

"It seems we will have to keep an eye out for your first wife, if her cousin is here I am sure she is as well" Rhaenyra said quietly as they walked towards the hall.

Daemon nodded but before they could continue to speak amongst themselves the Maester approached them and gave them a raven sent from Viserys.

Rhaenyra put the letter in her dress pocket for later as the couple turned back to continue speaking to Lords and Ladies.

Later that night when the couple finally had a moment alone they read Viserys message.

Rhaenrya felt horrible that her father was so worried in kings landing. That place was a viper's den and he was all alone, a lone dragon.

Rhaenyra told her concerns to Daemon who agreed, while a dragon is formidable alone they can be outnumbered and overwhelmed. They had learned that lesson the hard way.

Daemon sighed "I will write to my cousin, Rhaenys is quite formidable. As long as Viserys gives her a chance to be" he said, knowing his brother was too easily swayed by the Lords.

Viserys was a dragon but he was also a man who craved peace and feared war, the fire was not ignited in his blood. He had seen embers when the man was truly angry, the brightest he had ever seen the flame was when Viserys had walked into the throne room days before the mans death, he stood as a protective old dragon in front of his clutch. He used the last of his fire and it had cost him so much, it had been worth nothing in the end, the war had still come.

Rhaenys's flame burned, not as bright as his own or even her daughters but it burned and it was a steady flame, not one easily put out. She could keep an eye out for his brother, make sure he didn't bow under the pressure.

Daemon knew his brother wasn't so easily bowed but he had also watched as his brother let Otto Hightower manipulate his son onto the throne right underneath his nose. In his own keep.

Rhaenyra nodded, she would write to her father and let him know she was okay. Explain that Rhaenys will be coming to the capital. She made it clear this wasn't a sleight but no dragon should be alone for too long, especially not with assassins coming out of the woodwork.

Notes:

So good news, I did end up getting writing done last night. Have up to chapter 40 done. So steady updates the next couple days! lol

Chapter 37

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day Ravens left the Eyrie. Thankfully both recipients heeded their words and Rhaenys was quick to fly to the capital to assist her Cousin.

Viserys was not pleased that his daughter and brother deemed him in need of a babysitter but he also knew they had their reasons. He knew they had grievances with him that they have not spoken.

Viserys is also aware that his cousin is a very capable politician and he had been feeling lonely so he welcomed the company, even if he still scowled over it sometimes. Viserys even heeded his daughter's advice and gave her Rhaenyra's normal seat on the council.

The Lords had fought it at first but Rhaenys had quickly cowed them and he began to see the merit of having his cousin around. She had a way of making these Lords bend to her will by simply charming them, or if need be, cowing them into submission.

Rhaenys also took up another of Rhaenyra's duties and began meeting with Lara at the behest of Rhaenyra. When Rhaenyra had told her about the system of spies she had set up around the city Rhaenys had been impressed.

She had begun to see the girl being a good queen, even if a part of her didn't want to admit to the growing respect.

Rhaenys would never be able to believe the realm could accept a woman ruling, partly because it makes it easier to deal with the rejection. Even though she did not believe it she did know if anyone had a chance it was Rhaenyra. Rhaenyra was actually making progress, was quickly securing her place as Heir and if the gods bless her with a son her place would be assured.

Even Rhaenys knew the Lords would settle when they realize they will get their man on the throne eventually.

It hurt that she was being passed over for her cousin but she knew, she knew Rhaenyra was young and beautiful and could give the realm princes and princesses while she was past her childbearing years. Rhaenyra was young enough to inspire men to fight for her, and politically inclined enough to make them serve her after they are done fighting.

Though where the political mind came from she knew not. One day the girl had awoken and suddenly started playing the game. And playing it admirably, like a seasoned player and not a newcomer.

Rhaenys could see the moment she stopped being a girl and became a woman, she could recognize a dragon being awakened, her Laena was just beginning to feel the flames and now that she was riding Vhagar Rhaenys was sure the dragon was truly awake and free in her daughter. But Laena had been gradual, it came with the innocence of childhood leaving her slowly.

Rhaenys had seen how it happened to Rhaenyra all at once. She had truly one day been the innocent child and the next day the hardened queen. Not many would have noticed, she had hidden it well but Rhaenys was a better player than even her cousin.

When Rhaenyra had pulled her aside, told her of the magic in her blood being awakened, showed Rhaenys her unburnt skin. That was when Rhaenys had known. Rhaenyra had been shown something, as had Daemon. Rhaenys had no idea what the girl had seen but it had changed her, completely shifted who she had been and made her who she is now.

In truth Rhaenys was thankful for the change, Rhaenyra would have been spat out by the realm had she stayed the same, she may have lost an innocence but she was more likely to survive, to thrive.

Rhaenys had told this all to her husband, told him that they needed to side with Rhaenyra, needed to take her deal to betroth their future grandchild to Rhaenyra's heir.

Rhaenyra would lead their family into a new world. She was a dragon, she could feel the magic in the very air around Rhaenyra and Daemon and she knew, as loath as she was to admit it, Rhaenyra was the queen they needed.

Corlys eventually relented, he must had seen something in her eyes or the way she spoke for her husband was a hard man to convince once his mind was set.

It was upon Rhaenyra and Daemon's wedding that her husband grew to understand what she meant, even he could see their union was blessed by the gods.

He had been shocked silent for hours before thanking her. For if she had not talked sense into him he would have forsaken the gods will, dooming their family for generations. Instead, they would be marrying and blending their blood with a god blessed union. They were insured to have strong dragon riding children for generations.

Corlys had looked at her with rapture and he had made sure she knew exactly how thankful he was. Their nights together had never lacked heat, but it was not always like that night.

She and her husband had been in such a good mood that Viserys had commented on it the next day while they broke their fast together. Laenor had gotten red-faced and practically fled from the room.

Viserys and Corlys had both laughed as Leanor fled, she couldn't help but be thankful they had finally healed the rift between their families, she had missed having these moments with her cousin. As a family and not as a subject, she was having more and more of them as time passed in the capital.

~~~~~~~

It had been awkward, staying at the Eyrie. At least for the first few days. Lady Jane did not make a secret of her dislike and doubt of Daemon's capability as a husband.

Daemon did his best to keep his temper, to not lash out. It helped that every day he didn't snap and kill someone Rhaenyra had helped him let out some steam.

Eventually the comments calmed as they all saw firsthand how doting a husband he was to his pregnant wife.

On more than one occasion he was seen getting something for Raenyra was craving from the kitchens in the middle of the night or carrying her because she had grown tired. It was obvious he loved her and doted on her, it was a match of love and not convenience and that was obvious to anyone that saw the couple.

By the time the retinue arrived 5 days had passed. Rhaenyra was happy to have her ladies back and Daemon was thrilled to have guards he trusted to be with Rhaenyra. He knew the White cloaks were not happy they flew ahead. They had voiced their displeasure when they had announced their departure but they couldn't argue that the long ride was more of a risk than a short flight and they would have guards.

Daemon could see when the two Kings guards physically relaxed at the sight of Rhaenyra and him hale and healthy.

The girls all fretted over Rhaenyra, asking about anything new in the pregnancy and how her craving were. Daemon was happy she had that this time around. She hadn't had any friends who simply wanted to know how her pregnancies were going.

Rhaenyra had confessed to him how much that meant to her, that wasn't their duty, they didn't need to care but they did. Rhaenyra had spent her first three pregnancies isolated and surrounded on all corners in Kings landing. Allicent breathing down her neck.

Her pregnancies with Daemon had been better, with no fear and isolation but it wasn't as if she had friends to talk to. She had Daemon and he had always been supportive but it was nice to have other women to talk to. Who were excited for her.

Notes:

To be clear with some of the aging comments in Rhaenys POV, no that is not how I think but it is extremely common for older women to feel like this. I was channeling Cathrine meditchi from Reign, Rhaenys and her give me the same vibes but nicer. I try to be true to how I see the character and how their motivations seems and you can not convince me there isn't some resentment from Rhaenys for the fact Rhaenyra was openly named Heir. Like in her little Viserys getting a new wife speech the bitterness was pretty clear. Not that I blame her but it was definitely there.

Chapter 38

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Maris was happy to finally be off that horse. She had ridden a good bit of the journey voluntarily but it had been nice to sit in the wheelhouse when she became sore. With no wheelhouse it was just getting back onto the horse over and over again, her thighs ached something awful and it just continued to get worse every time she got back up on the saddle.

The only bright side was they could travel faster now that Rhaenyra wasn't with them, Maris understood why the travel had slowed for her but she also couldn't deny it had slowed.

Sara had faired the best out of all of them, she had been riding her whole life in the North.

Alana had done even worse than Maris did. She had bruises going down her legs from riding, Maris did as well but not as bad as Alana. The girl was not meant for horseback and she came to accept that.

Each of the girls were excited to have a hot bath and not to get back on a horse for at least another week.

Thankfully they were only going to ride to Gulltown and take a ship to White Harbor. Once at White harbor they would stay with the Manderlys for a week before going to Winterfell. They would spend two weeks in the north before heading back to White harbor so they can take a ship back to Kings Landing.

Maris could barely believe that in a little over a month's time she would be back in the Capital. They had been traveling for months now and she had gotten so used to it. She had grown to love riding and seeing what the seven kingdoms had to offer. At least when she had the ability to rest afterward.

She had missed her sisters and her parents. She had seen her father and mother more often since he was given the post of Master of War. He had been extremely satisfied when Rhaenyra had offered him the position.

Maris knew her father was beginning to feel slighted by the crown but that had disappeared the moment she was accepted as a Lady. The position on the small council had bought her fathers absolute loyalty.

Maris wasn't under any delusions, she knew she had been chosen by Rhaenyra for a reason just as she had accepted for a reason. To be a future queen's Ladies in waiting was a high honor, it meant she could make a very good match. Not that Maris was that eager to have a match at all but it was her duty.

Maris found her attraction to men lacking, she just didn't get the same thrills that the other girls her age spoke of when she spoke to a handsome man. She can see that someone was attractive but she held no attraction for them.

She had never felt her heart race or caught herself watching the boys train.

Many young Stormlander knights had come to Stormsend and tried to woo her but she never found any liking to them. Eventually Maris came to the conclusion that she would never feel attracted to a man but she still had to marry one.

She would find a kind husband, possibly one that already had a child. They would surely not pressure her for too many children. The thought of lying with a man was not wholly unpleasant, she would occasionally experiment with her fingers and she had very much enjoyed the feelings, she just didn't feel an appeal to any man she had met.

So as she stood before a charming Vale knight she smiled and nodded but felt no heat or even like for him. But he seemed kind enough and he came from good blood so her father would be happy.

Edrick Arryn held a good name and was handsome and charming. He wasn't Lady Jane's air supposedly, she hadn't gotten around to finding out why. She had asked but he had changed the subject.

While they were at the Eyrie he made his attempt to court her obvious as he brought her flowers and would walk with her through the gardens when she wasn't with Rhaenyra.

Rhaenyra understood, she even gave her leave to be lax on her duties to spend time with him. She needed to get to know him properly before making any decisions.

He had asked if she wanted to be betrothed and she had given him an answer without an answer. She saw something in his eyes when she denied him that made her uneasy. It was only there for a split second, she thought she had imagined it. Her mind was playing tricks on her because she did not desire to marry at all.

She had continued to act interested, receptive.

She hadn't thought anything else of the look in his eyes, until Sara had pulled her aside.

She whispered as she pulled her down dark hallways, it was late in the night. They were meant to be in their chambers but Sara had bid her to follow and she trusted Sara. They were close, she had found a true friend in all of the other Ladies and Rhaenyra but her and Sara got along more than the rest.

Sara led her down servants quarters "Where the hell are we going? How do you even know this place?" Maris whispered as she was pulled along.

Sara rolled her eyes "I'm a bastard, I know how to get around servants quarters and the servants are more loose-lipped with me. When you told me you were considering accepting Edricks betrothal I asked around. There weren't many good things to say, his father was involved with multiple plots against Lady Jane and is now in the sky cells because of it. If Lady Jane has it her way Edrick will never inherit a thing. But that wasn't the worst of it, I heard from some of the servants that he treats them horribly, has even raped a few of the maids and gotten them with child" she whispered lowly, making sure they weren't heard.

Maris shook her head confused, but that sinking feeling in her gut was back "Are these just rumors or did they see these things?" she asked as Sara finally came to a stop in front of a stone wall with a small metal flap that was latched closed.

Sara looked unsure "I don't know, that's why we're here. We need to see for ourselves. Obviously you can't marry him either way but if he is truly awful we should inform the princess. One of the maids showed me this but it took some convincing" Sara whispered.

Maris sighed but nodded, she was right. Even if it was just rumors it wasn't worth the risk, it wasn't as if she had any affection for the man.

Her father would never agree to the match if he couldn't inherit regardless.

So the two girls opened the small latch and could see into Ser Edricks apartments through a grate.

They watched for a while, he didn't do much of anything but read and drink. They had been about to leave when a servant came into the rooms.

It was the first time Maris had seen him anything but kind but the way he looked at the maid who came into the room was like she was a piece of shit beneath his shoe. The poor girl looked terrified as she quickly did as bid before trying to leave, in her nervousness she stumbled and almost knocked over his glass.

Within moments Ser Edrick was up smacking the woman to the ground before kicking her in the stomach causing the poor girl to curl up and whimper. He spat at her to leave so she got up on shaky feet and quickly left the room clutching her abdomen.

Maris pulled away from the grate, her hands shaking as she quietly closed it, she had almost married him. She would have been horribly mistreated if Sara hadn't looked into him.

Maris's hands were still shaking when Sara got them back to their chambers.

Notes:

So fair warning. the next few chapters will not be super fun. But let me be clear going about this. Edrick will be getting everything that's coming to him. I'm actually mildly concerned about u guys saying I went too far.

Chapter 39

Notes:

WARNING*

TW -this chapter has attempted rape in it. It is during the second section of the chapter. If you would like to skip it that is your prerogative, it will be discussed and dealt with in the next few chapters so you can easily avoid that section and not lose any important information.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra knew something was wrong, she was in the middle of a feast when she got a good look at Maris.

She hadn't spent much time with her while they were in the Eyrie but she could see it now as she looked at her, something was wrong. She wanted to tell her something, Rhaenyra knew it.

She had tried to excuse herself only to be met with another Lord as she tried to get to her Lady in waiting. See what had happened to cause the look of unease in her eyes.

Rhaenyra had finally gotten away only to see Maris leaving with Ser Edrick. Rhaenyra furrowed her eyebrows but was brought into another conversation before she could focus on it, It was fine, she would speak with Maris later.

It wasn't till later that Sara approached her, confused as she looked around "Where is Maris, she just disappeared?" She asked Rhaenyra quietly as she looked around the dispersing crowd.

Rhaenyra looked around "I don't know, I saw her leaving with Ser Edrick but I thought she would be back by now" she said as she placed a protective hand on her babe, something she did when she was nervous.

When Rhaenyra saw the look in Sara's eyes she felt her stomach drop.

"What?! No! She can't be with him" Sara said, louder than she probably should have.

Rhaenyra looked at her concerned "What's going on?" she asked quietly, pulling Sara further from people.

Sara looked around frantically before shifting towards Rhaenyra and whispering "We saw Ser Edrick beating a maid last night, she can't be alone with him!" Sara said, fear making her voice shaking slightly.

Rhaenyra stiffened before immediately turning to a black cloak that had been standing against the wall. She walked directly up to him making him straighten "Find the Lady Maris, Get a few men to look for her. Do not make a panic, if you find her let her know I need her" She ordered quietly.

Immediately the man nodded and left the hall in search of her lady while motioning for two others to join him.

Rhaenyra led Sara over to the side of the room with less people and had her sit down while they waited.

Daemon seeing his wife talking to a black cloak before leading her lady to a corner immediately approached. He had been discussing something with one of the kings guard when he saw the worried look on Rhaenyra's face.

He immediately approached, the white cloak, Ser Erryk, followed behind him as he gently put his hand on Rhaenyra's back making her jump.

"Are you okay?" Daemon whispered into her ear as he kissed the side of her forehead in greeting and to calm the anxiety he could see coming from his heavily pregnant wife.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, I am fine but Maris left with Ser Edrick. Sara says they saw him beating a maid, what do you think a man like that would do if he was rejected?" She said in Valyrian.

Daemon nodded, understanding why she was worried now "Is that where you sent the men?" he asked.

Rhaenyra nodded "Then all we can do is wait. I'm sure she's fine" Daemon said reassuringly. Rhaenyra did not feel reassured as they waited. And waited. And waited.

~~~~~~~ Trigger Warning- Last chance. I don't want to be the cause of someone's flashbacks. Please head the warning if you need it.

Maris had been thankful to avoid him for an entire day before he found her at the feast.

"My lady, would you like to go on a walk through the gardens with me?" Ser Edrick asked with a cheeky grin that she would have found endearing before.

Maris nodded, putting on a fake smile "Of course" she said demurely.

He offered his arm which she took, only hesitating for a moment. Once she was next to him she could smell the alcohol on his breath. He had been into his cups already.

Maris cursed her luck as he lead her to the courtyard where they had a small garden. The longer they were alone the more she wished she had just pulled Rhaenyra aside instead of waiting for her to be free.

As they walked through the gardens barely speaking, she noticed they were alone.

She could not see anyone in the courtyard making her nervous so with her free hand she reached into the pockets hidden in her skirt and gripped the dagger she had. Rhaenyra had given each of them a dagger for protection after they had trained to use them. She had actually believed she would never have to use it, how she wished that was true as she clutched it for dear life.

Some of her fear must have been obvious because Ser Edrick looked down at her in fake concern "My Lady, are you alright?" he asked gently.

Maris nodded a tense smile on her face "of course, I'm just cold. Maybe we could go back inside?" she asked, trying to play meek until they were with people again.

Ser Edrick must have seen something in her expression, maybe her stiff spine or maybe the tremor of her hands or mayhaps her eyes just screamed her fear because he sighed, almost remorseful before throwing her harshly against the stone wall.

Maris felt her body and head collide with the stone making her groan as pain went through her head. She was disoriented as she desperately reached for the knife in her skirts.

"You know, I really wanted to do this the right way but you forced my hand, remember that when it's all over" he said darkly, he used the same voice he spoke to the maid with. It was dripping with disgust, and something darker.

Maris felt her head spin as she tried to get a grip on the dagger, the only thing that might save her as she heard him laugh as she tried to get her grip.

Just as her hand came in contact with the blade and she gripped it she felt his hands on her, flipping her over roughly so she was laying on her back. She kept her grip and slashed the knife outward towards anything she could find as he turned her over causing him to yell.

He flinched back and grabbed at his arm which was now bleeding making Maris scramble away but he grabbed her leg as she tried and pulled her back towards him.

She kicked at him with her free leg, hitting him in the face making him stagger back slightly.

She took her chance and stabbed her dagger into his leg making him scream and fall to the ground beside her.

Her dagger was now sticking out of his leg so she took the opportunity to try and get away but her balance was off and she was injured. She didn't expect him to fight past the pain as he pulled her back onto the ground and hit her hard across her face causing her to yell out in pain.

He glared down at her now, his hand going around her neck as he started moving her skirts "I was going to use you and then force you to marry me, if you didn't marry me you would be ruined but after that? I'm going to make it painful, then I'm going to kill you" he said, an unhinged intensity to his eyes.

Maris desperately tried to get his hand off her throat as she lost the ability to breathe, her nails digging into the skin of his arms, leaving long red gashes on his forearms.

A new kind of panic fills her as she feels him adjusting her skirts, she desperately tries to kick him but he fights her. She can hear him grunting as he tried to get to what he wanted but before he could she saw someone looming behind him.

Her savior hit him over the head with a large stone vase, cracking the vase on impact while making him crash to the side, completely knocked out.

"Are you alright?" her savior asked. As Maris finally got a deep breath of air she turned to look at the person who had saved her.

Lady Rhae Royce knelt beside her, her bronze armor gleaming off the torchlight and Meris felt nothing but relief.

Notes:

I will repeat, his end is extremely satisfying! He gets what's fucking coming to him. But the next few chapters do refrece this a lot and have the backlash for this attack. Just a fair warning.

I know how sensitive this subject can be for people and it's why the Rape and Noncon warning is up for this fic. but I apologize if this did end up triggering anyone.

Chapter 40

Chapter Text

Rhea Royce had never been happier. She was finally free of her whoring hell mouth of a husband. Finally granted an annulment by the king. Her cousin could do nothing to stop the king's order.

Her cousin was angry, he still believed that whoremonger would give her heirs. She had not let him touch her once, not that he wanted to. She may have been convinced to try once or twice if he had been interested, only out of loyalty to her house.

In truth she did not want any man, men bore her. She preferred woman herself, it had been one of the few boons of her marriage to Daemon. She was free to pursue anything to her liking without anyone to answer to. Her cousin could throw a fit all he wanted, it would matter naught.

At first she truly had been happy about the Annulment, even with her cousins winging. Then news of the Princess's betrothal came to them. She had been insulted, she was being discarded for a child. It was the grievest of insults.

She had eventually gotten past it but it still gets to her. That he would want a child instead of a woman, it just showed her how much more disgusting he truly was. She was better off. Or so she thought until her cousin started pressuring her to find a new husband.

He couldn't force her but he was becoming more insistent, she had finally made him stop pesturing her when she agreed to go to the Eyrie for the Princess's and her ex-husband's visit.

The majority of the Vale lords would be there, she had no intentions of actually entertaining another marriage but she was humoring her cousin before he did something she couldn't take back.

She had even managed to avoid coming in direct contact with her Ex husband and his new wife. She had seen them a few times from afar and every time it had caused her to stop and stare in shock.

Daemon, the whoremongering, scheming, power-hungry filth, was doting. He was being extremely kind and caring to his very pregnant wife. Even she could see the love in his eyes when he looked at her.

It had made her angry at first, that he was so happy while she was dodging suitors and her cousin. Eventually she just chose to ignore it and them. She had been successful, always staying where they were not.

During the Feast she had been wandering the halls until she came upon the courtyard. She had been about to go back inside when she heard a scream from further into the gardens.

She tried to peer around, her hand going to the shortsword on her hip but she couldn't see anything in the darkness. Just the torches in the distance.

She slowly began to approach, caution going through her as she walked toward the sounds of danger. It had been a man's scream, it could be a drunken brawl or it could be an attacker, she didn't know.

Rhea continued forward slowly until she hears a woman's scream of pain, then she moved much quicker as she approached the sound.

She heard struggling as she approached, she saw a rather large man holding down a girl, Rhae could see the man's hands reaching under the woman's skirt.

Rhea looked around for something heavy to knock the man out and found a large stone vase, she picked up the vase, it felt heavy in her arms as she swung it at the back of the man's head.

She watched as the man crumpled to the ground, the young girl clutched at her throat as she was finally able to breathe.

Rhea knelt down concerned as she saw blood dripping down the girl's face and hair "Are you alright?" she asked gently, not wanting to scare the girl.

She girl nodded so Rhae turned to the man and gasped when she saw who it was, no less respecting Lord or lady of the Veil didn't know who he was, Edrick Arryn. She glared down at his unconscious form as she helped the young girl to her feet.

The girl looked confused as she clutched her head, she seemed unbalanced so Rhae had her sit down on a nearby bench while she called out for guards.

She saw four men with black cloaks come running, they swore when they saw the girl she had helped "What happened to her?!" One of the men asked loudly as they gripped their swords.

Rhea pointed to where Edrick was still lying unconscious "I found him attacking her" she said as she took a step back.

"Lady Maris, are you feeling alright? Do you need me to find a maester?" One of the men asked the girl gently.

Rhea watched as the girl, lady Maris as she had found out, flinched away from the man making Rhea step forward protectively.

"She was just attacked, I would keep your distance" Rhea warned, the men listened reluctantly before two of them picked up the unconscious Edrick from the ground. One man went to get a Maester while the other started leading her to the feast area. She was the only one Lady Maris would let touch her so she helped the girl as she limped to the main hall.

"We best get you back to the princess Lady Maris" the man leading them said. That was when Rhae figured out who Maris was. She was one of the Princess's ladies. She had seen her in passing but thought nothing of it.

She almost wanted to leave the girl and run away like she had been doing but she couldn't. She couldn't leave this girl who had just been attacked and seemed incredibly uncomfortable with the guards.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra let out a gasp as she saw Maris being led in by Daemon's ex-wife. Maris had blood dripping down a cut on her forehead and her dress was torn in multiple places.

Sara rushed to Maris and lead her to a seat, not even paying attention to lady Rhea as she helped her friend sit down.

Lady Jane had stepped forward "what is the meaning of this?!" she asked as she stepped forward. She froze when two men carried an unconscious Ser Edrick into the hall before depositing him on the floor carelessly.

Maris whimpered but she stood up with the support of Sara "he attacked me my Lady. He just snapped and threw me against a wall before he tried to…" she trailed off, not wanting to say it but pretty much everyone understood what she meant.

Rhaenyra glared down at the scum and gestured to a few Arryn guards standing at the wall "have him detained and taken to the sky cells, Now!" she spat angrily as she rushed to Maris's side and started looking over the cut on her forehead.

Maris winced as the princess touches the cut on her head. Rhaenyra looked at her concerned "He won't ever touch you again, I promise" she said quietly as she made Maris sit back down.

Guards carried Ser Edrick away while Daemon and Lady Jane both had everyone leave the hall beside her ladies and the black cloaks. And Lady Rhae who was still standing beside Maris.

"Tell me what happened" Rhaenyra said gently.

Maris nodded "He wanted to go on a walk, I thought it would be fine, play the part till I could speak to you. He must have been able to see the fear because before I could do anything he had thrown me against the wall. I hit my head. I managed to get my knife and I cut him. It didn't stop him but when he was distracted I put my dagger in his leg, I thought it would give me a chance to run. It only made him angry, he was choking me and I felt him try and get in my skirts. My vision had started to blacken when Lady Rhea helped me. She saved me" Maris said, looking up at lady Rhea with admiration and thanks.

Lady Rhea shifted uncomfortably as all eyes turned to her.

Rhaenyra smiled at the woman "thank you Lady Rhae, I owe you a debt for saving one of my ladies. Ask for something within reason and it will be done" she said regally.

Lady Rhae nodded "Thank you your grace" she said curtly. She refused to even look at her ex-husband.

Before the awkwardness could continue the Maester shuffled into the room and began treating Maris.

Chapter 41

Chapter Text

Once Maris was seen by the maester she was taken to her rooms with the rest of the girls while two black cloaks stood outside their rooms for protection.

Daemon and Rhaenyra were still in the hall with Lady Rhea and Lady Jane.

Rhaenyra was barely containing her temper as she thought about Maris being attacked. She had grown fond of each of her ladies and she was incensed that someone would dare to attack them.

She took a deep breath, her hand placed over her baby to bring herself calm before she turned to Lady Rhae "My Lady, if there is anything I can help you with now would be the time" She said calmly.

Daemon nodded as he stood beside her, his arm wrapped around her.

Lady Rhae Royce looked at them unsurely before straightening her back "I would like your assistance in denying my cousin in any betrothal he would like to make on my behalf" she said stiffly.

Daemon raised an eyebrow "Ser Gerold is putting pressure on you? He can't possibly force you into a match, you're the Lady of your house" Daemon said confused.

Lady Rhea couldn't keep the look of contempt from her eyes "I am, but only by my father naming me Heir, if Gerold get's support he could overthrow me and marry me off to one of his supporters. I don't want to believe it of my cousin, but he has always been ambitious" She said stiffly, not wanting to admit her family business.

Rhaenyra nodded in understanding "yes, I can understand. You have my support if your cousin ever tries to question your inheritance Lady Rhea. Truly I am thankful that you helped my Lady. You may go" She said stiffly but politely.

Lady Rhea bowed her head and quickly left the hall. Leaving Rhaenyra, Daemon and Lady Jane alone.

Rhaenyra paced "I want him dead" She said simply.

Daemon sighed and shook his head "We can't simply kill him, if we could we would have killed Jason Lannister" he said, reasoning with her.

Rhaenyra turned to him and glared fire in her eyes "You and Jason Lannister were in a drunken brawl, yes we should have taken his hand for daring to hit a prince of the blood but then our enemies would use it against us, use your reputation to say we are unfit to rule. To easily angered, the new Maegors! Not to mention Jason Lannister is a Lord Paramount, Edrick Arryn is not! He attempted to rape a daughter of a paramount house! This is not the same!" Rhaenyra snapped, the dragon was well and truly awake.

Daemon nodded, showing her he agreed and calming her slightly.

Lady Jane took this time to step in "I will not fight this cousin, Ser Edrick was likely to start a cue against me. He was most likely going to use the Baratheon connections through the girl to do it. Or that was his plan. His father is in a cell a few doors down from his, there is no one to contest this. Everyone saw the evidence, the girl was clearly attacked" she said calmly, this worked out very well for her, very well indeed.

Rhaenyra nodded and turned back to Daemon "So we kill him" she said simply, she knew her fire was burning bright, the fact he had attempted to harm someone she cared about made her protective instinct come forward.

It did not help that she was pregnant and as much as she saw her ladies as companions she also saw them as children, especially Maris. Cerenna. and Laena. They were the same age as her boys before they died and the part of her who had been a mother for years was enraged that someone would dare touch a child under her protection.

Daemon shook his head "No, we send Lady Rhae and him to the capital. If Viserys is the one to order it no one will question it. He will still die" he said calmingly. It was strange to be the calm one but he could tell Rhaenyra was lost in the fire, she would get like this when pregnant sometimes.

Rhaenyra rolled her eyes "What is the difference? I would rather let Maris watch him be drenched in Dragonfire " she said in Valyrian.

Daemon looked at her unimpressed "My love, do you truly think sending the man straight into her father's hands will end in anything else but a painful death?" he asked suggestively.

Rhaenyra couldn't help but agree when she thought about the love she had seen in Lord Borus's eyes when he looked upon his daughter. He would be seething at the mouth when he found out.

Rhaeyra smirked and nodded "I suppose it will have to suffice. Cousin, would you be willing to send him with a retinue of loyal guards? I'm sure Lady Royce would be willing to act as a witness as well" she said, the fire in her blood calming as she thought about what Borus Baratheon would do to the man that tried to assault his daughter.

Lady Jane nodded her head, a small smirk on her face as well "Of course Cousin, we wouldn't want them absconding with him in the night to start a rebellion. I will make sure all the knights in the party are of the most loyal. Prince Daemon, if you would like to question him and ascertain his motives before he leaves you are free to" she said respectfully before bowing and leaving to get together the guards.

Daemon blinked in shock, she had given him actual respect, not the faked bullshit she had been feeding him all week. He could barely believe it.

Rhaenyra sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose "We will have to write my father, send word of what happened and that the party will be on their way. And inform Lord Baratheon of what happened. First we will need to understand the extent of Maris's injuries" she said remorsefully.

She knew how her father worried and she knew that Lord Borus was not going to be pleasant to deal with when he knows of this attack. Thankfully Rhaenys presence should keep everyone's heads on their bodies, well except Ser Edricks.

Shortly after Lady Jane left Daemon left to go and question the man while Rhaenyra went to find Maris and see how she was doing. She needed to know the extent of her injuries before writing to her father.

She found the girls all sitting around and talking, Maris seemed lethargic as Rhaenyra stepped forward and sat on the bed with the rest of the girls "How is she?" she asked quietly.

Alana grimaced "She has a fractured rib and the cut on her head. The bruises on her neck will stay for at least a month with how hard he grabbed her…and she has bruises going up her legs from how hard he grabbed her there. She has a few broken nails as well" Alana whispered, not wanting to upset Maris.

Rhaenyra sucked in a breath "I'm assuming they gave her milk of the poppy for the pain?" she asked quietly.

Alana simply nodded as they both turned back to Maris who was laughing at something Laena was telling her.

Rhaenyra stayed with her ladies for an hour before going to write the Raven to her father. She would leave it to him to give the other message to the Baratheon Lord, Lord Baratheon would need to be told gently lest he comes to the Eyrie himself to enact justice.

She took the messages to the rockery herself and watched as the Maester sent them, she had a healthy suspicion of the Maesters and she did not want her messages read by anyone but her father and Lord Baratheon.

Chapter 42

Chapter Text

Viserys grimaced as he read the raven, he was in the middle of a small council meeting when a messenger had run in with a Raven from Rhaenyra, all of his daughter's ravens were to be brought to him immediately, he did not care when it was.

As he finished reading the raven he sighed and rubbed his forehead feeling the coming headache.

He simply handed the message to Rhaenys, he knew her guidance was needed, this was her kin they would be discussing.

He watched as Rhaenys's eyebrows rose, her eyes darting over the message before moving to Lord Borus on instinct.

As she finished reading Rhaenys took a deep breath and stood up "Gentlement this meeting is over, I and the king need to discuss this. Lord Borus, please stay" she said gently but with resolve.

All the Lords nodded and made quick work of leaving, the maester was scowling but he listened, Rhaenys had breathed her fire at him more than a few times to get him to respect her.

As soon as the doors were closed Lord Baratheon was looking at them cautiously "Have I done something to upset you, your grace?" he asked slowly.

Viserys shook his head "No my Lord, the missive concerns your daughter, she is fine but there was an incident and you will not be happy" he said cautiously, keeping the information as vague as possible.

Rhaenys winced as Lord Borus shot out of his seat "What happened to Maris!" he asked gruffly.

Rhaenys, knowing of her cousin's difficulty with letters decided she would need to tell him "Maris was attacked by a young knight who had been attempting to court her. The knight attempted to take her maidenhead forcefully so that she would need to marry him from the information Prince Daemon got out of the man. Maris was injured but she is untouched and healing. She has many cuts and bruises and a fractured Rib but that is the worst of it. The man is being escorted here by ship and should be arriving in two weeks time at most" she said, laying everything out for her cousin.

She worried for the girl, she must be very upset after the whole ordeal but she had the other Ladies to help her and the Maesters to heal her.

Rhaenys was more worried about what her cousin would do as he stood, his hands clenched so tightly they were shaking slightly. He glared at the table, violence in his every breath.

Viserys sighed "he will be executed, I assure you" he said, trying to bring him peace.

Lord Baratheon turned his angry gaze on the king "I want to kill him, me, not some executioner" he said darkly.

Viserys shook his head, going to deny it but Lord Baratheon interrupted him "If it had been the princess you would want the same! This welp dared to touch my daughter! I want to cut his cock off and feed it to hounds before his very eyes then take his head" Lord Baratheon growled out, a vengeance and a rage in his eyes that showed Viserys why his daughter chose the man for Master of War.

Viserys wanted to deny the man but sighed "Fine, but discreetly. There will be a public trial and then you will be given leave to execute him quietly" he said, an edge of warning in his voice. This was as far as he was willing to go, he was doing this as one father to another, not a king to his subject.

Lord Baratheon nodded "Thank you your grace, if you will excuse me" he said before quickly leaving the room, most likely to avoid a violent outburst.

As soon as he was gone Rhaenys nodded "That was a good choice cousin, it won't cost us anything and I believe he will need a place to put his rage, rather the scum than us" she said as she took a long drink from her wine.

Viserys chuckled bitterly "Yes, now if only the Royal tour could end without any more incident but I feel it might be too much to ask of the gods" he said with exasperation. It was one thing after another with that tour.

Rhaenys nodded "Yes, hopefully there will be no more attacks at the very least. Thankfully the tour is almost finished, the North is the only kingdom left and they are the Honorable sort. Then we will have our daughters back home. Are you excited for your first Grandchild cousin?" Rhaenys asked, hoping to lighten her cousin's mood. He had been so stressed as of late.

Viserys immediately brightened, a grin stretching across his face. He was as excited as can be for the babe. Had even had the Royal nursery prepared for his new grandbabe. He knew the babe would be spoiled rotten by the entire family. Even Rhaenys couldn't wait to meet the newest child of Targaryen blood.

"I'm planning a grand tournament upon the babe's birth, but not until the babe is here. I wouldn't want to bring upon that kind of omen" he said, thinking about the Tournament held for his son, the one where he lost his wife.

Viserys felt a stab of guilt go through his heart, he hadn't lost her, he had killed her. He knew it, he fought the knowledge every day but it always crept back in.

Rhaenys saw her cousin's turmoil and steered the subject back on course "I'm sure Rhaenyra will be pleased. I know I am waiting for the day I get to hold my own grandchild in my arms. First Laena will have to find a proper match" she said, her eyebrows furrowed in thought as she relaxed back in her seat.

Viserys wanted to smile at the improper way his cousin was sitting, she would never be like this with others but she allowed herself to relax around family.

"I saw young Aldric Tyrell give her quite a few smitten looks before they left for the tour" Viserys said teasingly. His new cupbearer was beginning to get too old for the position and it had been agreed he would squire for Daemon upon their return to the capital.

Rhaenys raised an eyebrow "Oh and who is this boy to be giving my daughter smitten looks?" she asked with an unimpressed look on her face but Viserys could see the humor in her eyes.

"The boy is a quiet lad, seems observant and respectful. He would make Lady Laena a fine husband" Viserys said casually.

Rhaenys nodded, she knew in the end it was up to Laena and Rhaenyra. That had been the agreement, she knew it would be the best outcome for her darling girl. She loved her husband but he had too much ambition for his own good.

Corlys would have married Laena to anyone that would give him what he wanted. He loved Laena but he loved power more. He loved power more than anything, even her and her children. This knowledge hurt some days, made the taste of ashes fill her mouth. But in this world she couldn't ask for true love, her husband did love her and she loved him and that was enough.

As long as she had her children it would be enough. For she knew no truer love than the love for her children. Her children came first, then Her husband and the rest of her family.

She had never wavered in her love for her family. Corlys might still be angry about the great council but she had put it past her. She had seen what the throne did to her cousin, what that burden could do to someone. She knew she would have been a great queen but she was happier living her days on Driftmark, flying with her children and living a peaceful life.

Rhaenys wanted that same peaceful life for her children, she had never wanted her daughter to be queen. She just wanted her happy and Rhaenyra was giving her that. So whoever she chose for her daughter's husband Rhaenys would accept.

Chapter 43

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The first two days after the attack Maris mostly stayed in bed. She couldn't remember much of it as she was taking Milk of the poppy for the pain in her ribs. She knew she always had at least one of the girls with her while she was healing but otherwise it was mostly a blur.

When she finally was able to stop taking Milk of the Poppy she felt the fog in her mind lift and she could truly feel and process everything. It hadn't taken her long to break down completely, whenever she closed her eyes she would remember him looming over her.

When she had first looked at herself in the mirror she had flinched away, her neck was a dark purple. You could see the indents of his fingers in her skin making her quickly turn away from the Mirror. She hasn't looked back at the thing since. She just wanted to forget it. Forget his hands and his words and the look in his eyes.

There was one solace from the memories, it was the memories of Rhea Royce. The way she had shown up like the most beautiful savior to ever appear. Had stayed with her the entire time until she was safe again.

Lady Royce had even come to her rooms to check on her and Maris couldn't keep the dark blush from working its way up her face. She could barely meet the woman's eyes without a tingle going up her spine and her heart racing.

She had thought something was wrong until she realized, this was the feeling the girls talked about when they talked to a handsome boy they liked. It had caused Maris's blood to run cold.

Thankfully she had been alone when she had figured it out or someone would have surely thought something was wrong.

Maris had just thought she couldn't feel attraction, she had never even considered if she liked women. The more she thought about the more she realized she had always found herself watching the other woman of court more than the men. She had explained it away at the time.

She felt a flood of emotions, confusion, anger, bitterness, sadness. They were all jumbled together she had no idea what was what, all she knew was that it was too much. It was too much to be attacked, to be unable to look at her own reflection without being reminded of the pain and panic that she had felt and it was too much that she was having to rethink her whole life. It was too much that she had to accept that she would live a miserable life because the gods are cruel and while her father loved her she would still be forced to marry.

She would be forced to lay with a man, a man who will never bring her pleasure or happiness.

She felt herself completely break, it was all too much too soon.

She must have been making quite a scene because the next thing she knew she was in Laena's arms as the girl held her and just let her continue to break.

The two girls ended up laying together on the ground. Maris's head was buried in Laena's dress making the fabric wet with tears.

Laena was running her hands through Maris's hair "More memories?" she asked gently as Maris took deep breaths to calm herself.

Maris shook her head "Not entirely. I figured something out about myself. It was just too much" she whispered reluctantly.

Laena nodded "Would you like to tell me about it?" she asked quietly. Making it clear she didn't have to.

Maris sighed deeply as she opened her eyes and looked up at Laena "Promise you won't tell anyone?" she said quietly.

Laena nodded "Of course, I'm very adept at keeping secrets" she said with a small reassuring smile.

Maris closed her eyes, not wanting to see Laena's face as she told her "I've always known men were of no interest to me. I've never felt those same feelings all the other girls speak of. I never considered…" she said, trailing off.

Laena looked down at her with a raised eyebrow "You never considered you like women?" she asked casually. No judgment or scorn in her voice as Maris had feared.

Maris's eyes shot open as she looked at Laena in shock "How?" she asked confused.

Laena laughed and smiled down at her friend "I know the signs. I had thought you knew" she said amused.

Maris sat up and glared at her "No I didn't know! Was I truly making it that obvious?! Does anyone else know?!" she asked, her words coming out panicked.

Laena shook her head and grabbed Maris's hand "No, you weren't obvious. I'm just uniquely inclined to see the signs" she said quietly. Comforting her friend.

Maris relaxed slightly before huffing and laying back down, her head going back onto Laena's thigh "It doesn't matter, I'll have to marry a man. Let him get me with heirs. My father won't allow me to stay unmarried forever. No man is going to let me pursue a woman of my own" she said, her voice resigned.

Laena suddenly had a thought, a smirk growing on her face "Not necessarily" she said slyly.

Maris looked up at her cautiously "What are you planning?" she asked slowly.

Laena laughed "Something that will make you very happy. And your father happy. I know a man you can marry of high standing, he would never force you to bed him. Even let you have whatever bed partners you wanted outside of your marriage" she said, her voice growing excited as she became more sure of the idea.

This was perfect, it would please her parents, the king and Rhaenyra, and even her brother.

Maris looked at her confused "Who would be willing to do that? And why?" she asked, not understanding what her friend was implying.

"My brother, he…has a similar appetite to you. He has been dreading a match, this would give you both the freedom you crave. Think of it, my parents would be pleased, you may not have much Valyrian blood in your veins but it's more than most! The king and Rhaenyra will agree because the match will further tie the Baratheon line to the crown. Your father would agree, who wouldn't want their daughter to marry a dragon rider?" Laena said excitedly, this could work.

Maris looked at her doubtfully "And Laenor would truly agree to this, to not having any heirs for Driftmark?" she asked, not wanting to hope too much.

Laena laughed "he has never cared about that. He would do his duty if you were inclined but past that he would be happy to never sire children. He would also be happy to raise any children you had if you did find yourself so inclined. My brother will be happy if he can keep his lover around and sail off into battle every few years. Past that he doesn't really care" she said as she rolled her eyes, thinking of her brother.

Laena loved him but he was quite short-sighted, at least in her opinion. She had always known producing Heirs to Driftmark would fall to her.

Maris couldn't help but feel excited, if what Laena said was true it would be an extremely welcome solution. She may not find love with Laenor but she would be free to find it on her own. She had always found him kind, and the few times they had interacted he had always treated her as an equal.

Maris supposes growing up with a dragon-riding mother had to give one a healthy respect for women.

She sat up finally, feeling an inner strength and resolve fill her. This was the best chance for her to find happiness in her life. "If Laenor is in agreement I would be happy to move forward with the match. Do you think your parents will agree?" she asked Laena.

Laena smirked "I'll talk to my mother and brother upon our return to the capital. I'm sure they will agree" she said assuredly.

Her parents would be fools to pass up this match, they aren't going to get a much better situation than this.

Notes:

For the rercord if it seems like I'm glossing over her reaction to the attack I am not. She is definitely using Rhae and her new realized feelings to not think about what happened and to focus on something else. It's a very realistic reaction, at least for her character, she's in the 'I don't want to think about it so I'm not going to and it might disappear' space. and that's what she needs to get past it cuz everyone has their ways of coping.

Just wanted to clear that up cuz I didn't know if that was coming across correctly.

What do u guys think of Maris and Laenor?

Chapter 44

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

TRIGGER WARNING. This chapter has a description of a sexual assault but also has extreme torture in it of Ser Edrick. So u have been warned on all fronts.

Maris hadn't expected it to feel so freeing when she finally accepted herself. She hadn't even realized she had been denying this part of herself but now that it was there she couldn't deny it any longer.

And she couldn't deny that she had a great attraction for Lady Royce. She had seen the woman around the keep in the last week on quite a few occasions and every time it made a rush go through her. She couldn't help but just watch her.

This had gone on for a week until Lady Rhea was going to leave for the capital. To act as witness against Edrick.

Maris kept finding times to speak to Rhea, quite awkwardly until eventually Lady Rhea had pulled her aside shortly before she was to leave.

Maris had felt nervous and hopeful for the interaction but it wasn't to be.

"It's not that I'm not flattered, My Lady. I just can not see you as anything but a child. I wish you well and a good future but that is all I am willing to give" she said strongly.

Maris had been mortified, she had thought she was being subtle, she had sputtered before quickly leaving lady Rhae to ride for Gulltown.

It took a few days for the embarrassment to pass before she came to understand and respect her for it. At least she hadn't led her on, she had been direct and had killed her hopes before they could grow uncontrollable. And it had distracted her from the memories of her attack.

She had told Laena about the occurrence and her friend had comforted her. All the ladies were relieved that the last few days of their stay were drama free.

Lady Jane and Rhaenyra were often in meetings discussing putting Common buildings in Gulltown while her ladies occupied themselves with training or spending time with each other.

Each of the girls had begun training daily after Maris's attack, it was a reality check for them all. Cerenna had taken to it like a duck to water.

Maris wasn't training because of her rib but as soon as she was able she would be back with the rest of the girls. She had thought what she had learned already would be enough to protect her but had lady Rhea not arrived….she didn't even want to think about it. She was being very determined in her mission not to think about it ever again.

A part of her knew that he was probably getting to Gulltown now and would then be boarded onto a ship where he would be sailed directly into her father's hands. It was bringing her a sick satisfaction thinking about everything her father would put that man through.

Maris had sent a letter with the Knights taking Edrick and Lady Rhae, she knew her parents would not fully be calmed until they see her but a letter written from her hands will do them good. She knew her father had to be going on a rampage but her mother was probably worrying.

Her mother had always been worried about her daughters, had been extremely cautious when letting her or Cassandra venture outside of Stormsend.

~~~~~~~

Elanda Baratheon was a good mother and a good wife but she was also a protective woman who feared the world and knew the realities of life as a woman. The men of this world were not always kind to little girls and she would shield her daughters from that as much as possible.

She would never let them know how she knew this. Would never tell them that she had watched her older sister be raped, had almost been taken herself until the guards had found them and saved them.

If the attack was not bad enough her sister's reputation had been ruined, she had been attacked and then the world punished her for it. She had done nothing wrong yet men looked at her in disgust. She had watched as her sister wilted away under the pressure.

Her sister had slit her own wrists when Elanda was 16. She had been the one to find her, as the two were closest after the attack. She had screamed herself raw when she came upon her sister bloody and cold on her bed.

It had been after that, seeing her parent's grief but also relief at the death of their daughter had broken her in a way she would never be able to fix.

So when she had given birth to her first daughter, she had felt a protective instinct, a feral intensity to never let her little girl know the pain that could come from being a woman in this world.

She had only felt that feeling grow with each daughter she birthed, so when her husband had told her of the attack on Maris she had clutched her infant daughter to her breast and held her younger daughter close as she tried not to let the panic fill her.

She could not hold her daughter and ensure she was okay so she would hold her other children and bring herself what comfort she could until she could hold her daughter in her arms again.

The only relief she had was knowing her daughter had survived the attack.

Though a week and a half later she found a much darker kind of relief as she laid eyes upon the man who had dared to attack her daughter. He had been tried and sentenced to death.

Her husband had been kind enough to include her in his revenge and she relished in hearing the screams that came from the man as her husband had his dick cut from his body. The appendage he had wanted to defile her daughter with. The wound was cauterized with a branding iron that was then put back in the flames.

The scrum lay on the ground whimpering in pain, clutching his missing parts as her husband then forced him to watch as his cock and balls are eaten by one of the castle hounds. He looked and sounded pathetic as he was forced to watch.

When her husband had finished she did not feel the satisfaction she was looking for. She just stared at him with bloodlust, thankfully she had everything she needed to sate it.

She turned to her husband and smiled warmly at him causing him to grin, a bloody intensity to his eyes as he avenged their daughter "My love, would you turn him over with me, I would like to do something before we kill him" she said darkly as she walked over to the wall that instruments of torture laid on them.

She had never been to this part of the Black cells before but it was quite inventive, she was sure Maegor himself loved these chambers.

She picked a long pointed hot iron off the wall before placing it into the fire beside the one used to brand and cauterize the scum. She was doing this for her daughter but also her sister. She was doing this for every woman who had been subjected to hell under this man, let him feel what he did to others. Let him know what pain truly is.

As the hot poker turned a red color she heard the whimpers from the man behind her.

"You better hurry up, he's not gonna live much longer" Borus said watching as the puddle of blood became larger.

Elanda pulled the poker out of the fire "that's fine, I only need a minute" she said coldly as she turned to the man who had tried to rape her daughter, who had raped countless others if her daughter's letter is to be believed.

She glared down at the pathetic thing on the ground before shoving the burning hot poker into the filths asshole causing him to let out a scream so loud she was sure all of kings landing could hear it.

She left the poker inside, letting it burn him from the inside out before letting go and dusting off her hands on her skirt and turning towards her husband "I'm done" she said simply.

Borus nodded, a look of fire in his eyes as he watched his wife casually leave the room. He listened to the screams a moment longer before taking his sword and hacking the scum's head off before following behind his wife. He had never been more attracted to her in his life.

Notes:

Sooooooo how did i do?

Chapter 45

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra and Daemon were happy to leave the Eyrie, they were less happy to travel to Gulltown by horses again but they endured.

Rhaenyra could see a notable difference in her ladies as they all rode to Gulltown. Maris seemed more sure of herself, Alana on the other side of the spectrum seemed much more cautious. Where she would once flirt with random knights she now looked at them cautiously, trying to discern hidden motives.

Laena and Maris seemed to be closer while Sara spent most of her time teaching Cerenna how to weird a knife and shoot a bow.

Lenora was spending most of her time with Rhaenyra or with her betrothed, Lenora seemed to be taking in her pregnancy symptoms with a much more serious air. She most likely realized this would be her soon so she should learn the best remedies now.

Rhaenyra had shown Lenora quite a few tricks for pregnancy, how to fight the nausea and where the best places to message to get rid of the aches. There was nothing to be done about the strange cravings and the babe kicking her organs but there were some things that could help soothe some discomforts.

Rhaenyra couldn't wait for the babe to be here, this pregnancy was hellish compared to her others, even her first. She would be waiting at least a year before she even started trying again, in the meantime she would have to drink moon tea once a week when the babe is born.

She had never had a pregnancy that was this difficult before, it had to be because of her current age. It made sense since her mother also started having children at her age and had more complications because of it.

Rhaenyra had half a mind to make it a law within their family that girls can't get married before their 17th year, if it was this dangerous to the mother it wasn't worth the risk. She wondered if that was why so many women died in the childbed in her family.

She would have to consider it more when she became queen, for now she was left to her lot in life.

It wasn't if she hadn't chosen this, She and Daemon just hadn't considered her age affecting the pregnancy until it was already done. Thankfully she had midwives who handled it much better than any Maester. She had liked the Maester at Dragonstone well enough but it was comforting to have women who had been through birth themselves. A man could never understand as another woman could.

It was for this reason she had always employed Midwives to work alongside her Maesters while she gave birth in her first life. She had always trusted her births to other women, men had no place in the birthing bed and as such she did not trust their skewed opinions.

Rhaenyra had grown incredibly fond of her lead midwife Sanda. The woman was an expert at calming her fears and she felt comfortable putting her life and her children's lives in this woman's hands.

Sanda was fearless, she had even rode a dragon to be by her side. Rhaenyra knew how terrifying it could be for those with no dragon blood to ride dragons themselves.

Sanda had not hesitated for a moment. She refused to leave Rhaenyra unattended. She would be horrified if something happened to the babe and she was not there. She had always taken her duties seriously. She had never birthed a dragon-blooded babe before but she had birthed many noble babes and even helped birth the newest prince of Pentos.

She had been honored when she had been personally called upon by the Prince. She had brought her most skilled assistant and left on the next ship for Westeros. She and her assistant were being paid very well for their expertise and when the babe is born healthy they would each be given a large stack of coin. And even more for each babe successfully birthed from the princess.

While the coin was important Sada was more honored to bring to the world a future king, not of a minor city but of a nation. She would help bring to the world a man who would lead millions of people. And help the first queen of the Sevan kingdoms.

Sanda was excited to see what was to come. After knowing the princess she knew Rhaenyra would make an excellent queen. A queen that stories would be told of for centuries to come.

~~~~~~

When they finally arrived in Gulltown the Retinue boarded one ship while the majority of their horses and supplies were sailed back to Kings Landing. For the last leagues of the trip it would mostly be taken by boat.

When they arrive at White Harbor they would stay with the Manderlys for a week before taking a few smaller boats up the White Knife to Winterfell.

They would stay at Winterfell for another two weeks before Rickard Stark would have men and horses escort them back to White harbor since the White knife only flows towards Winterfell. They would board their ship and sail back to the capital. The royal tour officially over.

Rhaenyra knew it would be a trying few weeks on the ships but it was better than riding so she was happy enough. Syrax was back to refusing to fly her so there was no other options.

The first days on board the ship were relatively calm, she spent most of her time on deck just breathing in the sea air. She had never liked Sea travel when she was young but a marriage to Laenor Velaryon will make anyone fond of the seas.

It was on their 5th night at sea when both Rhaenrya and Daemon had the same dream.

Rhaenyra tossed and turned restlessly as images flashed before her eyes. Of wolves and dragons and a cold she had never known.

She saw a dragon wolf, a strange creature she had never seen but knew upon sight. She saw it raise a sword of fire and push back the cold and death, a mighty dragon at its side, leading an army of wolves and dragons.

Rhaenyra saw as the dragon wolf fought back the cold, she knew, he was the prince. He was the promised one, she didn't know why or how she knew this but she knew.

As soon as that knowledge settled she had shot awake, panting and looking around franticly only to be met with Daemon in the same position. Their eyes met and they each relaxed.

Daemon immediately got up and grabbed a pitcher of wine and poured himself a glass "Did you see the Dragon wolf as well?" he asked quietly, his back turned to her.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, the dragon wolf and the dragon. Leading an army of wolves and dragons. He wielded a sword of fire, It was the song of ice and fire. The prince who was promised" she said reverently.

Daemon scowled, still not liking that forsaken prophecy.

"A dragon wolf. If the dragons represented us then the Wolves must represent house Stark" he said as he stared into the goblet of wine in his hands, his thoughts deciphering the message from the gods.

Rhaenyra ran a hand over her stomach, feeling the babe shifting inside her as her worries increased.

"The prince comes from the meeting of Stark and Targaryen blood. I heard the Starks have their own magic in their blood, could the prince be made from the combination of two magic-infused lines?" Rhaenyra said as she watched her husband, his shoulders stiff and his posture worried.

Daemon suddenly scoffed "The song of ice and fire, it's been right there the entire time" he said with bitter humor.

Rhaenyra's eyes widened as she also realized how stupid they had been, the answer was in front of them the entire time and it took this much for them to see it?

"So what do we do? Should we broker a marriage with house Stark?" Daemon asked with a sigh as he sat down in one of the chairs, his hand grasping his forehead to keep away the headache that was threatening him.

Rhaenyra shook her head "No, He was the only dragon wolf in the army. The prince needs to come when the time is right. He will be born from the meeting of house Targaryen and Stark but he has to be born during the correct time, when he is needed" she said with narrowed eyes, she stared down at her hands which were still comfortably sitting on top of her stomach where her babe rests inside.

Daemon scoffed and rolled his eyes "And how are we supposed to know what that is?" he asked doubtfully.

Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow at him "My love, we are dreamers, our children shall be dreamers and their children. The gods will show them as they have shown us. I feel it, I don't know how but I do" she told him reassuringly.

Daemon looked at her doubtfully before letting out a breath, his shoulders relaxing. She was right, they would know when it was time.

Chapter 46

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The morning after their shared dream they made port at White harbor.

The city might be the smallest major city of Westeros but it was still an impressive sight, the city was littered with buildings going up a large hill, and at the top sat a large castle that was reminiscent of a reach castle.

House Manderly had once been a reach house but they had been pushed out by the Gardener kings about 1000 years before Aegon's conquest. They had been welcomed in the north and given a keep here that they later refurbished into a prison and built their own home, it was why the castle was reminiscent of a reach castle, the family had always been proud of their roots but the Starks had forever gained their loyalty by welcoming them as a bannermen in their time of need.

They were led to the New Castle as it was called by Medrick Manderly, the son and heir of the lord. Rhaenyra remembered the boy fighting for her claim with his younger brother. Her little Joffery had been betrothed to Medrick's daughter. Not that the girl was even a thought yet.

When they finally reached the Castle which sat at the top of the city they were met with Lord Desmond Manderly and his wife Lady Varla.

The couple were excellent hosts as they greeted them and led them into the keep. They were offered bread and salt before they were led to comfortable rooms.

That night the Manderlys hosted a feast in their honor as most other castles had. It wasn't every day you hosted Royals, especially for those in the North. The north tried very hard to keep to themselves and they liked it that way.

The North's traditions were mostly a secret to most of the other kingdoms, not that they ever truly bothered to learn.

Rhaenyra had always found an interest in the northern costumes and traditions, the magic that was so different from their own. Though she would always avoid a northern winter.

Thankfully it was summer so as cold as it felt to them it was rather warm by Northern standers which had shocked most members of the retinue silent when they had complained about being cold.

Rhaenrya found herself quite comfortable, she may be dragon blooded but this babe was causing her to always feel too hot so the colder temperatures were quite pleasant for her. Daemon had jokes that their children had too much dragon blood in their veins when she had first complained about always being hot.

Her ladies on the other hand were shivering constantly, well except Sara. She seemed more relaxed the closer they got to the North.

Rhaenyra smirked as she saw Sara flirt with Medrick Manderly, she couldn't remember who he ended up marrying before but it would be a very good match for Sara. She would have to keep her eyes on it while they were here.

Sara was still a young girl in Rhaenyra's eyes. She hadn't even seen her fifteenth name day yet. Rhaenyra felt more protective of her younger ladies, especially after what happened at the Eyrie. She would take it upon herself to make sure any man they were interested in would treat them right. It was her duty to them.

While she kept an eye on her ladies Daemon talked amicably with Desmond Manderly. The lord was excited to let the crown open and run establishments in White Harbor. Daemon even convinced Lord Desmond to allow a contingency of Black cloaks. They would create a small barracks if Winterfell agreed.

Lord Desmond was all for the plans but needed final say from his liege Lord, thankfully they would be visiting Winterfell next so they would be able to discuss the matter with Rickon Stark.

~~~~~~~

They spent a week at White Harbor before they took a smaller boat up the White knife to Winterfell.

Lord Rickard had sent guards and horses to escort the retinue from the small fishing town to Winterfell from the White knife.

Upon entering the courtyard they were met with the Lord, his Lady wife and heir. They formally greeted each other before Sara was hugging her father and brother happily. Rhaenyra could see the look of contempt on Lady Starks face but she wasn't obvious about it and didn't seem to begrudge her husband this.

When they were led inside to the great hall they were met with most of the Northern Lords and ladies. The Umbers, Karstarks, Mormonts, Boltons, Hornwoods, and the Dustins were present and had made their way to Winterfell for the Royal visit.

The Starks threw a feast but unlike most Rhaenyra found herself enjoying the Northerners company. They were a lively group of people who put little stock in ceremony.

Daemon had even gotten Rhaenyra to join him in a dance before she had to sit down, Sanda was sure she was at least approaching her 8th month of pregnancy. It was good that their trip was ending soon otherwise Rhaenyra would have to give birth on the road which could be dangerous for her and the babe.

Lenora and Partick were dancing with large smiles on their faces while some of her other ladies entertained dances with Heirs of the north.

Rhaenyra sat up at the high table with Daemon and the Lord and Lady Stark, Daemon was talking happily with Rickon Stark while Rhaenyra kept her eyes on her ladies. She was happy she did when she watched Alana stab a man in the hand causing a yell to go through the hall.

~~~~~~~~

Alana Tyrell had been extremely cautious after the incident with Ser Edrick, she had thought him a fine knight until he showed his true colors.

Alana had always known people could hide their true intentions but she always thought she would be able to see through them, she had thought herself a good judge of character and now the ground she had built herself on had crumbled and she found herself unsure going forward.

Was she missing signs? How do you see the hidden intentions a person is trying to hide? It made her incredibly nervous considering she was expected to find a man who would be her husband and one wrong move and it could mean spending her life in misery.

She hadn't wanted to admit to herself that she had been jealous that Ser Edrick had been giving his attention to Maris, it had spurned her but now she felt disgusted with herself. She knew in her mind that she couldn't have known, that these emotions were natural and not a shameful thing but she also couldn't deny that she had almost willingly walked into her own misery.

When Maris was attacked those bitter thoughts she had turned against her as she felt guilt like she had never known, she had spent the time since making sure Maris had anything she needed and training. It had been a wake-up call, she had thought her knife skills would be enough to save her if it came to it but now she knew how wrong she was.

She had been extremely cautious with who she chose to flirt with since the attack, she no longer trusted her own instincts and as such now looked at everyone with suspicion.

She had finally begun relaxing as she stayed in the North. The people were friendly if not rough around the edges. She found herself liking it, even the weather.

She had been having an extremely pleasant time at the feast until she had dropped her cutlery and had bent down to pick it back up. She felt as someone smacked her on the behind making her immediately straighten before turning around and putting her knife through the offender's hand, it was just pure luck she had dropped her knife and not a spoon.

Alana heard the man scream but she paid it no mind as she glared at him "You would do well to keep your hands to yourself or next time it won't just be a stab wound, you'll lose the whole hand" she growled out as she pulled the knife from his hand before calmly sitting back down as if nothing happened.

The man clutched his bleeding hand and scurried away while everyone turned back to their own conversations as Alana casually grabbed the offered knife from Laena, discarding the one covered in the man's blood.

She ignored everyone as she continued to eat the rest of her meal, acting for all the world as if nothing had happened.

Notes:

So... What do u guys think of Alana and Cregan, you will see his pov next chapter.

Chapter 47

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra glared daggers into the man who dared touch one of her ladies as he rushed away from the table, a bleeding hand clutched into his chest.

Rickard Stark watched amused "it seems your ladies have been trained well" he said appreciatively.

Rhaenyra nodded "yes, I was going to ask for recommendations on a northern woman to teach them and the rest of the women in the castle how to fight. My trainer has done what he could but he's still in kings landing since I will be in no condition to train for at least a few months after the birth. He's one man and he can not train a castle full of women, I was wondering if I could hire a few women who can teach in the castle?" she asked quietly, her eyes moving over the hall and noticing how most people had moved on from the scene.

Rickard nodded "Of course, I'll have a list for you on the Marrow. There are quite a few northern lasses who could train others. I'm sure Sara would appreciate some more northerners in the capital" he said as he watched his daughter who was on the other side of the hall dancing with some knight.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, though I don't know how much longer she will be staying with me. Her and the Manderly Heir seemed to get on quite well" she said casually, a hint of teasing in her eyes as she watched Lord Rickard huff.

As Rhaenyra looked over the hall she saw lord Rickards's son and heir Cregan looking at Alana as if the sun shone out of her ass. The boy looked at her with a reverence that she had only seen in Daemon's eyes.

Rhaenyra smirked and looked over at Lord Rickard "it seems your son might have also found himself a match. If Alana is in agreement of course, it would be a very good match for you. The reach would be a good ally come winter" she said lowly to the Lord who immediately was looking between her lady and his son.

Rhaenyra could tell the Lord approved, she would have to see how the courtship went. She didn't doubt the young heir would be trying everything he could during their stay to court her lady.

The man looked almost younger with the expression on his face, she had never seen the Heir of Winterfell look so besotted or carefree, he always seemed gruff and opposing but here he seemed like a fool in love.

~~~~~~~

Cregan Stark was a warrior, he loved the fight, loved the kill, loved the hunt. He had been attracted to many women and had been down to the brothel on several occasions in winter Town. He had even bedded a few of the maids who seemed interested but he had never felt this attracted to a woman before.

When he watched her put a knife through a man's hand for daring to touch her he couldn't pull his eyes away. He had always seen Southern women as flighty, delicate things but she wasn't delicate, she stabbed a man and didn't even blink an eye.

She was beautiful as well, with long chestnut hair and hazel eyes, she looked like one of those nymphs he had heard legends about. A goddess who walked out of the woods, a creature of beauty and grace.

His eyes didn't stray from her except to glare at any man who dared turn their eyes to her.

When the feast finally calmed he was approached by his younger half-sister who sat behind him with a smirk "Her name is Alana, and she's quite nice. I most definitely approve" she said teasingly as she nudged his side.

Cregan looked at her suspiciously, this was the same sister that sewed sheep dung into his bedding, he hadn't found the smell for weeks.

Sara rolled her eyes "Don't give me that look, this isn't a trick. I quite like Alana, she's a bit girly for my taste but I think she would suit you well. Father would be happy with the match, the Tyrells would happily write in a supply of food for her dowry. Her older brother is the Lord and he's given her full control over her match. All you have to do is be your charming self. Maybe attempt a smile" she said teasingly.

Cregan narrowed his eyes but couldn't help but turn back to look at the woman who he now knew was called Alana.

Sara shook her head fondly at her brother before leaning over and whispering "She likes blue, I'm sure she would love some winter roses" she said suggestively, walking away before he could say anything.

Cregan glared at her retreating form but couldn't help but consider it, he could court her. She is a daughter from a great house, he knew he was expected to choose a woman of the North but he couldn't help but want to try and win her favor.

She was strong, strong enough to help him lead the north when the winter winds blow and to keep his people safe during times of strife and war. She was strong enough to call him to task and tell him when he was being an idiot or his head was getting too big. He didn't want a delicate flower but she wasn't just any flower, she was a rose, and she had thorns.

Maybe if she agrees to the match she could be a winter rose, something beautiful and resilient, that brings light in the midst of the cold north. He wanted that for himself but more importantly his people.

He had thought the only place he could find a woman like that was in his dreams, but the closest he could get was a woman of the North but he was wrong. She was right there, everything he had wanted and thought he could never find.

He knew he would do everything he could to have her, he would give her the world if only she would let him. He just hoped she would let him.

~~~~~~~~

That night Rhaenyra wrote out an official raven scroll to Alicent requesting her in the capital before their return and informing her of the pregnancy. She knew it was a risk but she needed to know if they would plan to hurt her child, though she knew they would. They had before.

She knew one way or another Otto would get his hands on this scroll, she was hoping Alicent was smart enough to show it herself. Rhaenyra knew news of her pregnancy had already been spread through the capital but she didn't know if it had yet to spread to old town, though she had a suspicion it had.

Rhaenyra and Daemon took the raven to the Rockery themselves and sent the raven to Old town.

Once the raven was sent they made their way to the Lord's Soler where they had requested a meeting with Lord Stark.

Lord Rickard sat behind his large desk while the two royals took a seat in chairs made of strange wood.

"Is there a reason you requested this meeting in the middle of the night?" Rickard asked as he leaned back in his chair.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, it is well known that our line had magic in our blood, upon entering this land we had a shared dream. We had not considered the magic in your own blood until that point. Quit short-sighted of us to be sure but then us dragons can be quite single-minded on occasion" she said carefully.

Rhaenyra chose every word with purpose, she had a feeling the reason Torren Stark knelt was because of the Song of Ice and Fire. It had never made sense before but knowing the Starks had their own magic, their own tails of death from the north. She couldn't deny it was the logical conclusion.

Rickon narrowed his eyes at the royal couple "And this shared dream? Was of what exactly?" he asked carefully.

Rhaenyra met the Lord's eyes, searching for something. She must have seen it because she sighed and gripped Daemon's hand for support.

"It was about an army of wolves and dragons, led by a dragon wolf and a dragon, The dragon wolf used a sword of fire to push back the cold and dearth coming from the distant north. I believe your people have their own legends of the distant North" she said carefully, a pit in her stomach.

Rhaenyra knew she was walking on a ledge, it was a careful path, one wrong step and she could go falling down into the fires below.

Rickard stark let out a shuddering breath and put his face in his hand "Gods of the trees" he mumbled to himself, almost as an exclamation of stress as he rubbed his forehead.

"My people have always had legends of cold beings made of ice that could raise the dead. The first men beat them back over 10,000 years ago. The wall and the watch are there for a reason and it isn't men. But that was thousands of years ago!" He said, his voice coming out with a hint of fear.

Daemon narrowed his eyes at Lord Stark "you say that but I have a feeling you know more than you're saying" he said, his voice dangerous.

Lord Stark scowled before sighing, his shoulder dropping "There has been something passed from father to son in my family for a long time and I have a feeling it has also passed through your line as well" he said, not willing to say the words out loud.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, it has. And now we know the promised one comes from our lines meeting, a dragon wolf. But there were no other dragonwolves, he was the only one. Our lines can not meet until it's time. We risk the prince coming before he is needed" she said, a hand resting on top of her growing stomach, she could feel the babe pushing against her hand.

Rickard let out a tired sigh "how do we ensure our lines don't meet? How will we even know when it is time?" he asked, sounding almost defeated, like it was a lost cause.

Daemon rolled his eyes "We make sure to tell our children, write a family diary. We could write up a contract. We will know, when it's time our descendants will be sent dreams, we are not doing this alone, the gods are on the side of the living" he said, his words coming off with strength and meaning.

Rickard nodded, the three spent the next hour writing out a future contract between their families.

Rickard Stark had one copy of the contract while the royal couple had the other, this will be passed down their lines until the time of the Promised prince comes.

Chapter 48

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Alana could tell something was happening between Lord Stark and the prince and princess, she was just too busy dealing with a persistent suiter to worry about it.

It had started with an offer to dance that had been turned down. She found Cregan handsome and kind but she was too afraid. She couldn't trust his intentions.

She had relaxed when he backed off, he didn't hound her like some men were known to do when they were turned down. He respected her decision, or so she thought.

She started receiving gifts, mostly flowers, her favorite being the blue flowers he would leave at her door or have placed in her rooms. She had wanted to be mad but it wore her down, sometimes it would be sweets or jewelry.

Her favorite piece of jewelry had been the small wooden carving he had put on a bracelet chain, it was of one of those blue roses he had been bringing her. She couldn't deny the warm feeling that went through her when she saw his smile, he had spotted her wearing the bracelet and his entire face had lit up, she hadn't seen him smile like that before.

His smile was what made her finally give him a true chance, seeing how happy he was at her acceptance and liking of his gift, an offering he had spent time and made his own hands.

Admittedly Sara had helped, she had assured her that her brother was of the good sort, he was raised with strong northern women and she explained he was attracted to her since that night in the feast, apparently her stabbing a man had been extremely attractive.

Alana had asked Cregan this as they sat in the godswood, Cregan had laughed loudly and nodded "aye, you have the right of it. it's the moment I knew I would do anything for you" he said gently, his eyes warm and kind as he sat beside her.

Alana felt a blush make it's way up her neck as she looked away, the heat of his gaze becoming too much. He looked at her like no man ever had, there was a warmth, a love, but also a heat.

During their entire week in Winterfell Alana felt herself getting more and more comfortable with Cregan. They would ride and go on walks and he had taken her to a waterfall nearby and they had a small picnic.

She had even gone hunting with Cregan and Sara, she had shot a large rabbit with her bow. Cregan had helped her skin it and they had eaten the animal in that night's dinner.

Alana found herself enjoying the simple life in the North, they cared less about politics and backstabbing. Not to say there was never any intrigue but people were more blunt and straightforward in the north and Alana found herself enjoying it.

By the time they left Winterfell Alana had agreed to a courtship, she wouldn't agree to a betrothal yet, not this soon but she was interested.

Cregan seemed happy enough and agreed to visit the capital in a few months time so they can continue their courtship and possible betrothal. In the meantime they would write to each other.

Alana couldn't lie and say she wasn't having regrets, she wishes she could stay with Cregan in the cold and the snow and get married under the heart tree but she was more grounded than that, she hadn't known him long enough for that kind of commitment, they had spent a week and a half together at Winterfell, it wasn't long enough to base her life off of.

She may be finding herself falling for Cregan but she knew better than to dive into those waters without first knowing what was living within, they were still strangers. Everyone had a bad side to them and she preferred to know her future husbands before the marriage.

She couldn't bare to leave him with no gesture, to show she was committed to pursuing their relationship, just on her terms. On the night before they were set to leave she had pulled him down into a heated kiss, he had been so gentle at first before suddenly turning rough, forceful, but in the best way.

She had pulled him into the kiss when they were in a small alcove, away from any prying eyes. She had clung to his neck only to have him pick her up and hold her up against the warm stone walls of Winterfell.

She had wrapped her legs around his waist and clung to him as he kissed her with fever, when she finally pulled away for air his lips moved down the side of her neck, leaving a trail of fire where his lips went.

When she had caught her breath she had pulled him back up to her lips and given him a final slow kiss, taking all the control back. When she pulled away again he slowly dropped her legs back onto the ground as he looked down at her with adoration and heat.

She had leaned up to give him a quick peck before running of back to her room. The next morning they had given a proper good by for two courting young Lords and Ladies before Alana left with the royal party back to White Harbor to sail home.

~~~~~~~~

Sara smirked as she saw the obvious playacting her brother and Alana were doing as they said goodbye. Though she couldn't judge, she found herself eagerly awaiting the trip to White Harbor.

Medrick was a charming boy, he was the quiet type but extremely kind. He seemed rather bookish but she happened to like that about him. She truly liked him but there was one obstacle. His father.

Lord Desmond Manderly was a prideful man but more importantly house Manderly is the most southern-thinking family in the North, they have views on basterds and she could see on the Lord's face that he wasn't very fond of her.

Sara knew the princess had agreed to legitimize her but she didn't think that mattered to Lord Manderly as he looked at her with contempt as soon as she arrived back in White Harbor. thankfully Medrick did not share the contempt and had greeted her warmly, had even written a poem for her.

They had spent many moments hidden away in the library or under a tree together while they were at White Harbor. Sadly they only stayed in the city for five days before they were set to sail back to Kings Landing.

Rhaenyra was having trouble traveling at all and it was making both of the dragons restless and easily agitated.

Sara sighed sadly as she lay out in the grass, her head in Medrick's lap as he read from a large tome "I wish we had more time together" she said wistfully as she looked up at him.

Medrick closed the tome with a sigh and nodded "I know, I do as well. I promise, I will come to kings landing to court you officially, my father will agree to the match" he said reassuringly.

Sara shook her head and looked away "You can't promise that, your father will never be okay with marrying his heir to a bastard, legitimized or not" she said quietly, her lips pursed in annoyance.

Medrick shook his head "I can convince him! I promise! You're more than a bastard Sara, that isn't your defining quality, you're beautiful, kind, and fierce, and if that all isn't enough for my father then you're also of Stark blood and a lady to the future queen. Our children will most likely grow up alongside hers if we play our cards right, my father knows this. He just needs to get over his preconceived notions to see it" he said with an assurance that Sara couldn't feel.

Sara looked at him doubtfully "Your father seems like a stubborn man" she said with a raised eyebrow.

Medrick nodded with a laugh "Oh he is but he also is a smart enough man to see past his preconceived notions. And we have Mother's approval, with that we are bound to succeed! There is one person in this city that can get through to my father and it's my mother" he said with an excited smile.

Sara laughed and nodded, feeling hope fill her. Maybe everything would work out.

Notes:

I figured you guys could use a fluffy chapter after the stress fest that was the last few chapters and the fun that will be what I have planned next. lol

To be clear, Sara is 14 and Medrick is currently 15. These are two teenagers and as such are a little more whirlwind than Alana and Cregan.

Alana is 17 at this point and Cregan is 19. Alana has a bit more brain development under her belt then Sara and so she thinks about the big picture a bit more.

Chapter 49

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Alicent had returned to old town she had thought her father was about to string her up until she explained that Rhaenyra had accepted her as a lady but only after the royal tour had concluded.

Her uncle and father seemed pleased enough with this and she was left alone for the most part. She spent most of her time avoiding her aunt.

Every few nights she would go to the servant's passages and spy on her uncle and write down anything important she hears.

She was wary of everyone, she didn't know who was in on it, who would report back to her uncle and father. She didn't want to know what would happen to her if they found out she was spying on them.

She spent months like this until one night when she was spying on her uncle and father through the small opening in the wall she found them screaming, yelling and cursing Rhaenyra, they were so angry.

Allicent eventually put together that Rhaenyra was pregnant from all the yelling.

In their anger they spoke of horrible deeds, of poisoning Rhaenyra and her babe, of using her to do it.

Alicent sat on the ground, her hand over her mouth to keep in any sounds that wanted to escape her, tears running down her face as she listened to the horrible things coming out of her father's and uncle's mouths.

"Calm down brother, we will have the slag killed just as we did her mother, this is not the first time a Targaryen woman has died in the childbed because of us" Otto said calmly, though Alicent could tell her father wasn't as calm as he would like to seem.

Her uncle glared at her father "That would be true if the Maester wasn't compromised, Mellos is under suspicion from the royals! They won't let him anywhere near the princess to poison her as we did her whore mother" he snapped out angrily.

"And it was all for nothing! Allicent was supposed to replace the queen but your dimwitted daughter couldn't even do that!" Her uncle said as he threw a glass across the room, shattering it against the wall and leaving broken glass and a wine stain going down the side of the wall.

Alicent's hand shook as she desperately held in the gasp of shock she wanted to release, every time she thought she understood the extent of her family's sins she reveals an entirely new one.

"We will have Allicent slip her the poison upon her arrival to Kings landing. She can get anything she needs from Mellos" her father said as if that was that.

Her uncle rolled his eyes and scoffed "The girl will never pull it off. And what if she gets caught? What then?" he asked derisively.

Her father shook his head "If she is stupid enough to get caught then she will be tortured and executed for the crime and we will say we knew nothing of it. Even if she says something no one would believe her" Otto said mockingly.

Alicent felt her blood run cold, truly what did she expect from these men? They had shown themselves to be the worst sort of people. They had no care for Honor or family, where was Duty? The duty they had beaten into her from childhood? Where was it?!

After that night she became much more determined, she had to be perfect. She had to make her father and uncle believe she was as useless and moldable as they thought her to be. It made them much more willing to spill their secrets.

For four months she continued collecting secrets and finding out what she could until Rhaenyra's official summons came.

When she showed her father the raven he was pleased and him and her uncle began training her in how to poison Rhaenyra, they wanted her to get the poison from the maester and then slowly give it to Rhaenyra over the course of a week before her birth. She would be too weak to survive after that.

The night she had learned that particular method she had gotten sick into her chamber pot, she was disgusted, with her family and with herself. She knew, she knew if Rhaenyra had not found her that night she would have gone along with her father's original plan, married the king. Taken the spot they had murdered to give her only to be used like a chess piece to destroy her dearest friend.

~~~~~~~~

Knowing her time in Old Town was coming to an end Alicent found a young serving boy that seemed to hate her father and uncle with a passion and promised to pay him if he could keep an eye on her father and uncle and write to her if he sees them speaking to any Maesters.

She had acted as if she was concerned for their health in case it ever was revealed but the young boy seemed happy enough for the silver coin and the promise of more.

She must have done something right because when she finally did leave for the capital her father and uncle sent her away with little fanfare.

She spent a week on the road from Old Town to the capital, she was with 10 Hightower guards to escort her and stay with her in the capital. She was worried for them with what she had to tell Rhaenyra and her father.

She knew the king would want blood for his wife, he had loved her. She had seen how true his grief was when she had gone to see him.

She had been happy to give him comfort but she wished that was all it ever was. She had no interest in marrying a man as old as her father, she wanted someone young and dashing.

Alicent could still remember the way her blood chilled when her father told her to wear one of her mother's dresses, a woman's dress.

It was practically a mockery of her own mother to wear that dress. How her father could justify it in his mind Alicent didn't know. Though she supposes he never truly loved her mother in the first place, she didn't know if he was capable of love. She doubted it.

She just hoped the innocent members of her family will escape the Targaryen's wrath, for they will be wrathful. She had rarely seen Viserys angry but she knew she would be seeing a lot of it soon.

Thankfully she was not left to deal with the king alone as she arrived in the capital on the same day Rhaenyra's ship had been sighted. She would arrive a few short hours after her.

Alicent was shown to her rooms, they were smaller than her rooms as daughter of the hand but they were impressive, she was told this entire wing was for the ladies in waiting for the Targaryens.

She held the journal close, it always stayed hidden in her skirts, it was too risky to leave it lying around. It had all the secrets she had heard and it was proof of her betrayal of her family. She knew she was betraying her family but she was staying loyal to her queen and the royal family.

She kept the journal close as she was finally led to meet with Rhaenyra in the council chambers a few hours after arriving in the capital.

Notes:

Happy turkey day! here's a chapter. lol

Chapter 50

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra couldn't help but smile when she caught sight of Sara and Medrick, they were so young. They were at the time in their lives when everything felt so permanent and meaningful, she could only imagine what the two were whispering about.

She hoped Lord Manderly came around, he would be an idiot not to. Sara and his son got along great and would make a very good match.

Rhaenyra never understood the big deal when it came to basterds, marriage didn't change blood. The only reason it has meaning is because people gave it meaning.

She understood why it mattered somewhat for their family, as deluding the magic made their control of dragons harder to maintain and no one wanted an out-of-control dragon. She had been relieved when the eggs hatched for her boys, even if they didn't have the coloring of a Targaryen they had the fire in their blood.

Rhaenyra loved her boys, loved them more than anything and she mourned for them daily but she couldn't help but be excited for this new start, to have children with Daemon from the beginning. Her children would never draw breath in this life but they were at peace now. She had to believe the gods would not be so cruel as to damn their souls, they were too young when they died to be anything but pure.

Her boys had always been good, especially compared to Alicent's brood. Aegon had been a rapeing little drunk unfit for the crown he wore while Aemond had been everything her father feared Daemon would be. Helaena was the only one that Rhaenyra found herself pitying instead of hating.

Forced to be raped by her brother and give him children, misunderstood her entire life. She still believed if Alicent had just agreed to the betrothal her son and sister could have been happy. Jace would never have hurt her as Aegon had.

She still remembered the look on her father's face when they danced on their last night together, he saw what she did. What could have been if only things had gone as he wanted, but no. The hightower cunt got in the way and ruined everything like she always had.

Rhaenyra knew Alicent wasn't fully at fault, she had been pushed and prodded by her father until all that was left was a rabid woman desperate to protect her children. Rhaenyra was sure now that Otto had whispered in Alicent's ear. Seeing who she could be instead had solidified this in her mind.

Alicent didn't need to be under her father's thumb, it just took some effort at the right time, before it was too late. Rhaenyra would always hate her in the back of her mind but she would not hold the sins that had been erased against the woman. She would see her with a good life, something comfortable and that won't risk Rhaenyra's rule.

Rhaenyra would give the girl this for the job she had done, she knew it was not easy for her to betray her family as she had.

It was her ability to betray that had been used against Rhaenyra before, now she was using it against Otto. The fucker wouldn't know what was coming at him, he would think his plan working, his daughter the perfect weapon only to find out Rhaenyra had stolen his prized weapon and molded her for her own means.

It was what was best for Alicent in the long run, Rhaenyra wouldn't discard her as her father had, wouldn't force her to bed a man she could barely stand to look at.

Rhaenyra had actually been considering Lord Parick Oakheart. He had yet to find a lady to properly court on their trip and Old Oak was a decent keep, a good match for a daughter of a second son. And it would never be able to rise against her, Old oak had no sworn vessels to call on as the Hightowers did, just a small garrison they could get together.

The plan was truly coming together as Rhaenyra and Daemon got on the ship to head back to Kings Landing.

Dameon was hovering around her, she would get annoyed at that but she was too tired. Her back was constantly hurting, her feet and ankles were swollen and the babe kicked her constantly, and mostly in her organs.

She was miserable knowing she had at least another month to go of her pregnancy. The midwives concluded that she had just reached her 8th month of pregnancy while at Winterfell. At this point she just wanted the babe out of her so he would stop kicking her bladder and stomach, she was sure she had bruises on the inside of her body at this point.

She knew it was a normal sign of pregnancy, Joffrey had kicked a lot in the womb as well as Aegon. She just hoped this babe would be less restless when he finally met the world.

She had experienced a whole manner of different types of babes, from clingy, to quiet, to ones that didn't stop screaming until they were being held, she had missed holding a babe to her breasts.

She had missed holding her babe to her chest, or her children crawling into her bed when it stormed. She missed all the little moments that she thought gone forever when she had news of her children's deaths.

She had been given a second chance, sometimes it killed her that they didn't as well but she knew she had been sent to fix the mistakes made by her and her father. By all of them. Sadly, one of which was not having full-blooded Valyrian babes the first time.

She had truly tried with Laenor but the few times he could get his seed inside her it never produced a child.

The children she would have in this life would be hers and Daemons and only hers and Daemons. She had loved her first three boys but she could not have them again, she could not have the questions to her rule, to her succession again.

She had loved them fiercely but they were gone now and she had a living babe to protect, one who was going to see the world soon. One who would be king after her.

~~~~~~~~~

When they finally arrived back at the capital Rhaenyra felt relief. It had been a long journey. She hadn't seen her home in almost a year.

Dragonstone will always be her true home but the capital was where she was raised, where she would one day rule and where she would hopefully, one day when she was old and grey, die and give her son a throne that won't be contested by any Lords.

Her father met them at the docks, his face when he finally laid eyes on her was one she could never describe. It was like he was finally realizing she was actually pregnant. Like it hadn't been real before.

Daemon had laughed and patted him on the back before Rhaenyra waddled her way to her father and pulled him into a remembrance of a hug given she had a large protruding stomach that didn't give much room for such things.

As she hugged her father she felt the baby kick the part of him that was touching her stomach making her father laugh loudly with shock.

"A strong babe, he shall be a very strong king indeed" Viserys said with a grin as he led his daughter and brother into the wheelhouse.

Rhaenyra saw as her ladies were led to a separate wheelhouse while she was in one with her father and Daemon. The three talked amicably all the way back to the castle.

Viserys was happily telling them of all the court drama when the wheelhouse stopped and they went back into the castle.

Rhaenyra and Daemon were left to rest for an hour before they went to meet with Viserys in the small council chambers.

He had informed them of Alicent's arrival and her urgency when wanting to speak with Rhaenyra, with all of them. When Viserys had mentioned it he expected his daughter to dismiss it but Rhaenyra was adamant about hearing what Alicent had to say immediately.

Alicent stood before them and Rhaenyra could immediately tell something was very wrong, Alicent wasn't just nervous she was terrified.

She bowed sloppily to them before gently placing down a leather-bound journal "this has everything I could overhear and anyone I saw meeting with my Father and uncle in secret. I have learned many upsetting things. Treasonous things. They are all in the journal" she said, her voice coming out strong but Rhaenyra could see her eyes darting around the room.

Daemon grabbed the journal while Viserys looked at Alicent in alarm "Tell me of this treason, now" he commanded.

Alicent was willing to do many things but she wouldn't go against the direct orders of the king. She let out a shaky breath that immediately had Rhaenyra's nerves on edge.

"I overheard my father speaking of a plot, a plot in which they poisoned the previous queen. They wanted me to do the same with the princess" she said quietly, bracing for impact not daring to meet anyone's eyes.

Rhaenyra felt her body slacken when she heard those words, tears immediately coming to her eyes. She couldn't hear anything around her as the blood rushed in her ears. Her mother hadn't died in childbed, she hadn't died from her father cruelly cutting the babe from her belly. She was poisoned, poisoned by the same men who wanted to do the same to her.

Rhaenyra didn't hear as Daemon and her father yelled, Daemon keeping him back from doing something he would regret. She only came back to reality when she felt pain go through her abdomen, she felt as water dripped down her legs.

She immediately yelled and grasped her stomach as the familiar pain of a contraction hit her.

"The babe! It's coming!" she yelled in panic. She barely processed Daemon picking her up and screaming for the midwives as she felt the band of pain going across her stomach, contracting over and over again as she held onto her husband for dear life.

Notes:

So genuinely I debated doing this or ending it at the begging of the meeting. Which would you guys have preferred, cuz I thought it was mean to have another filler chapter but then u guys got a cliffhanger instead. lol

Chapter 51

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Daemon rushed Rhaenyra through the halls, he couldn't help but flash back to that day in Dragonstone, listening to her screams as she birthed their dead daughter. He refused to do that again.

Sanda and her assistant were quick to arrive in Rhaenyra's rooms as Daemon placed her in the bed.

Rhaenyra clutched his hand like a lifeline when he put her down, he sat beside her, whispering that he wasn't going to leave her. He would be there with her through every moment. She had calmed down as the contraction passed.

He pulled her into a kiss before meeting her eyes "everything is going to be okay, no grey rats to poison you my love. I will protect you and the babe, nothing will hurt you. I promise" he whispered in Valyrian, he could see as his words finally let her relax slightly as the Midwives checked between her legs.

He spent the next four hours by her side as she screamed and gripped his hand. He just reassured her and encouraged her through the entire thing as she screamed and cursed.

When he finally heard the cry he had felt his entire being fill with love, a familiar love but one he had lacked so much in this life. He was handed the screaming babe "It's a boy" Sanda said, a bright smile on her face before she turned back to Rhaenyra.

Sanda's assistant kept an eye on the babe, he was early, though Daemon now doubted that as he looked at him. He looked just like Aegon did when he was born, it caused his heart to hurt slightly as he kissed the little head filled with silver strands as he moved to Rhaenyra's side, showing her their son.

"Look what you did my love, he's beautiful" he whispered, Rhaenyra gave a tired smile as she looked at their son before gasping as the babe opened his eyes.

He looked down immediately and felt his heart stop, the babe, he had the same eyes as their Aegon. He had seen the resemblance but now he knew, this was the same babe, this was their son.

Both Rhaenyra and Daemon immediately began crying as they kissed the little babe that was their Aegon.

Soon Rhaenyra was distracted by the after birth, when she was finished Sanda helped her nurse Aegon for the first time and Daemon left the room to inform a nervously pacing Viserys who was outside of the room that everything was okay.

Viserys immediately relaxed upon news that Rhaenyra was recovering and both her and the babe were healthy. As soon as he was filled with relief he was then met with rage "I want the Hightowers dead Daemon, I want the Maesters dug out root and stem" he said darkly, his hand gripping Blackfyre.

Daemon smirked, a smirk that no one had seen in this life, one that spoke of how dark he could be, of the things he was willing to do for his family. Whispers of blood and cheese in the back of his mind.

"I never thought you would ask brother, I suppose it's time for War" He said in their mother tongue.

Viserys nodded, fire in his eyes before he was called in by Rhaenyra. The fire was immediately diminished as he held his first grandchild in his arms.

He had only ever felt this kind of love for his daughter, the girl laying tired and sweety on the bed as she smiles up at her father and son.

"His name is Aegon" she said quietly, not wanting to disturb the moment.

Viserys smiled as he looked down at the babe "A strong name" he said with mystification. He would put the world at this babe's feet if only to see him smile.

Rhaenyra sank back into the bed with a tired sigh as the midwives told her to rest.

Rhaenyra shook her head "No, he can't leave me" she said with exhaustion as she looked at her babe, fear in her eyes.

Daemon came to her side and comforted her, grabbing her hand "Don't worry, he will be with me or he will sleep in a basket at your side. Nothing will happen to him. I promise. Rest my love, you need it" he whispered reassuringly.

Rhaenyra looked at him unsure for a moment before nodding, giving one last look towards the babe still in her father's arms before relaxing into the newly changed sheets.

Eventually Viserys gave the babe to Daemon while he had a crib brought in by some of the guards.

Daemon held the babe against his chest as he spoke quietly with Sanda "Is the babe healthy? I thought it was too early?" he asked quietly in concern, while Aegon slept against his chest, most likely as exhausted as his mother after the birth.

Sanda smiled down at the babe and shook her head "We were wrong, the babe was positioned so the princess looked smaller than she should. She must have gotten pregnant at least a month before we thought. The babe is perfectly healthy, the birth was triggered by stress as is very common. If we had known she was this far along we would have recommended she rest and relax" she said, glancing back at a sleeping Rhaenyra.

Daemon sighed making the babe on his chest whimper before settling again as Daemon shushed him and made a rocking motion.

Sanda directed the crib to be put next to Rhaenyra's bed, having discussed this with the princess beforehand. Daemon gently placed the babe in the crip, Aegon wiggled around for a few moments before he settled and relaxed into the bedding of the crib.

Once he knew the babe and Rhaenyra were safe he left them in the hands of Sanda, with two of his most trusted black cloaks and two kingsguard outside the room as he went to deal with the Hightower whore.

Daemon knew he couldn't hurt the girl, had even stopped Viserys from doing anything stupid knowing his wife's plans for the girl. She was right, the girl was a better tool on their side than on Otto's she had already been extremely useful and now he needed to know everything she did.

He wanted every detail, to look through that journal and see every betrayal that had been done against their family. Then he would kill the Maester, only after torturing him for days of course.

Viserys would most likely want his pound of flesh but he could give his brother that.

He found his brother exactly where he expected him, in the small council chambers staring down at that blasted journal.

"What other family revelations are in that book brother?" he asked casually, fake bravado on full display as he sauntered into the seat beside his brother.

Viserys sighed, as if waiting for impact "Many things, not limited to the murder of my wife, and the murder of our father. Apparently the burst belly wasn't an accident. They killed him so Otto could take his place as hand" he said, his voice coming our defeat.

Daemon's hands tightened on the chair, almost splintering the wood in his rage "Burst belly my arse! How the hell did we just believe that. Our family is filled with convenient deaths! How deep does this go!?" he said through gritted teeth.

Viserys sighed and met his brother's eyes "I think it goes farther than we can even imagine" he whispered, as if not wanting to even say the words.

Notes:

Did you guys really think I would kill the baby? come on! this is a fix-it! Of course everything works out! Your girl is a happy endings type of bitch.

Tho fair warning this is not saying I won't ever have bad things happen to my characters but it usually ends in a good way. and I would not tease a pregnancy this long only to have her have a miscarriage. for future reference. If I ever did a move like that she would be prego's for maybe 2 to 3 chapters, never a detailed pregnancy like this. The pregnancy is so detailed and I mention it so often because, 1) I have never been pregnant but I do know it sucks ass and basically 70% of your life in late pregnancy is dealing with the pregnancy. and 2) to get u attached to that kid.

Being honest I would love to hear from some of you that have had babies, what are some symptoms less well known? I try and be as accurate as i can.

Chapter 52

Chapter Text

Four men sat in a dark room, only lit by a few candles, they sat at a small table of meager means, their grey robes bunched around their seats as they sat, looking over raven scrolls.

Their chains clinked as they put down and picked up various scrolls "The Hightowers are overreaching" Archmaester Harmune said as he threw down the latest raven scroll from Maester Alfador, the measter serving at the Hightower.

Maester Hunnimore laughed, his Dornish accent coming to the front as he looked at Harmune derisively "They have always overreached since the moment our predecessors let Lord Hightower into the faction. They had no idea the Lord would tell his own children, they passed down the secrets through their line. Ever since they have overreached! We are supposed to work in subtle and they go traipsing around making a mess of things!" he said, annoyance in his voice.

Archmaester Gyldayn shook his head "there's nothing to be done about it, we guide the Hightowers just as we do the Lords of the realm. We let them think they are in charge and it keeps them happy, complacent. Easy to manipulate like the rest of them, simple-minded in their greed" he said, his voice coming out gravely with age.

He was the oldest member of their order, the most senior Archmaester and as such he led them. When he died Archmaester Abelon will lead them and it continues as such.

Archmaester Perestan scoffed "I still say the Archmaester who told Hightower was mad in the first place. He rambles about messages from the gods in his journal. It was obvious he was mad" he said derisively.

Abelon nodded and made a gesture of agreement "It had to be madness! Look at where it's led us! The Hightowers could expose us! If they spill the secret to the wrong person, it could be the end of our guild entirely" he said with narrowed eyes as he looked over the Raven from Maester Alfador, from The Hightower.

Gyldayn looked at them with narrowed eyes "There is nothing to be done about it. We can only move forward by making better choices. Let Hightower plot and scheme and if it comes to it his neck can be cut off and our problem solved. They know to keep us out of it" he said, his voice filled with warning.

Abelon raised his hands in surrender, leaving the matter there. He was right, there was nothing to be done now. Their order had been working towards a goal for centuries and they were just one cog in a well-oiled machine. They would each one day be replaced by new Maesters to sit these seats and take on their sacred duty to limit the power of men with greed in their hearts.

The once Kings of this realm slaughtered the masses in an attempt to one-up the other, they would not let it happen again. They kept each kingdom balanced, not letting them become too powerful. They had seen what happened when they didn't control the kings and lords with Harren Hoare. His power had grown unchecked and he had been an unchecked power that terrorized the realms.

Now they were subjected to the dragon spawns. One uncontrollable power for another.

The dragons were resilient, their order had been attempting to limit their power since the beginning of their conquest but it had been for naught. They were able to control their power to some degree but somehow the Targaryens always found their way around their plans.

They had the most success with Maegor, but he had fought back, almost decimated the faith. They weren't openly working with the faith but they knew the faith had no love for the Dragons. Occasionally they would work in tandem but only when there was a need.

Their easiest mode of limiting power was poisoning the next generation, they had perfected the art of killing babes before they take a single breath, they could choose whether to take the mother or the child.

While the poison they use to kill the babes has the effect of a normal stillbirth in the average Lord or Lady it created monstrous births with the Targaryens, the babes came out deformed. They had yet to understand this phenomenon but it always correlates with the use of that specific poison.

To kill the babe and leave the mother alive it took one dose of the poison, normally willingly taken in the guise of medicine. To kill the mother was a longer process, it took a week of steady poison before the suspected birth, it normally resulted in the birth happening on the 7th day of the poisoning, making the birth extremely predictable. They had learned to administer it in the 8th month, before a natural birth can take place.

The first few times they had attempted it they had been too late and the mother survived. But that was before the conquest. They had long perfected the art by the time the Targaryens were in power.

It was easy enough to limit the children, the only ruler they had been unsuccessful with had been Jaehaerys. He had hand-selected his grand maester and it had been an acolyte that studied magic, they had been unable to recruit him as they fought against those that wielded magic. They would never invite one so invested in their order. It had led to the Queen birthing 9 healthy children who survived adulthood.

The Targaryen women were a fertile bunch when not controlled, it had been a wake-up call for their order, they had not slipped since then and they would not do so again.

~~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra held her son in her arms, she stared down at the babe not caring about anything else going on around her. She felt more content than she ever had since returning, she had known the whole left in her heart by the death of her children but she had forgotten what it felt like when they were still alive, the warmth and the love she felt just looking at them.

She could barely handle taking her eyes off him let alone let him be taken by attendants, she knew she would be judged for feeding him from her breasts but she couldn't trust anyone else right now. Not after knowing how far the conspiracy against her family ran.

She knew the tiny baby cradled in her arms was already in danger from those in the realm that seek to hurt their family, she knew he had a sword hanging over his head at all times and she was going to stand above him and let that sword strike her instead of letting anything happen to the babe in her arms.

Daemon frequented their rooms to check up on her and the babe before leaving to plan with her father, she knew they both wanted War. She did as well, the fire inside her burned for it but something was holding her back.

It wasn't until the second night after the birth of Aegon that she understood that feeling. She had fallen asleep after breastfeeding, always feeling tired after feeding her babe. She had felt herself slip into sleep before she was somewhere completely different.

She knew she was dreaming, she could feel it as she watched a strange man, one that felt of death. He had no face, it was as if his features were distorted, leaving him faceless. The man shifted into a rat and ran through a tunnel. She saw as the unassuming rat blended seamlessly into the others, not being noticed until the rats around it started falling dead. She looked around in alarm as Rats skittered around her feet, fleeing from the strange rat that was once a man, who was standing surrounded by dead rats.

Rhaenyra felt her hands raise instinctively as she felt something falling towards her only to see nothing as she turned around, seeing the rat turn back into the strange faceless man. He was standing in the remains of dead rats and a crumpled tower. The man raised a hand and pointed behind her causing Rhaenyra to turn around following the direction.

She was suddenly in a place she had never seen, standing in front of a door. It was strange one side of the door was a light wood and the other a dark wood. The door like one half of it was white and the other black.

As soon as this thought passed her mind Rhaenyra woke up with a gasp, her eyes springing open as she looked around the room.

Chapter 53

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra frantically looked around the room, hair sticking to her head from sweat, her blood pumping in her ears, only to see no one there besides baby Aegon who was looking up at her from his crib with inquisitive eyes.

Rhaenyra panted as she put a hand to her chest, taking a few deep breaths as she considered the dream, she knew in her bones it was a message but she was confused on what it was trying to tell her. She assumed the rats were the Maesters but she had never seen that door, or heard of a faceless man before.

She knew Daemon and her father would most likely be in small council chambers so she raised from the bed, wincing slightly at the pain. She smiled down at her son before pulling on a dress she knew she could put on herself. She had it placed her specifically for when she gave birth knowing simple to put on clothing would be a necessity.

Once she had her dress on she walked over to her babe a gentle smile on her face as she picked him up "Hello little dragon. We are going to find your father and grandfather before they do something dimwitted" she said in a gentle voice as she cradled him in her arms.

When she exited the rooms the four guards outside of the door placed there by Daemon followed behind her as she went to the small council chamber.

Predictably both her father and husband were inside the chambers as well as cousin Rhaenys.

Daemon was quick to get up and come towards her as she entered the room while Rhaenys and Viserys's eyes both widened.

"Are you alright my love?" he asked gently as he kissed her and then placed a kiss on Aegon's head.

Rhaenyra nodded as Rhaenys approached her and motioned for the babe. Rhaenyra smiled in amusement and handed over Aegon. Rhaenys immediately began making faces and giving the babe kisses all over his face.

Viserys scowled at his cousin who just smiled at him triumphantly, he could wait until she had her fill of the babe before getting his paws on him.

Rhaenyra smiled and shook her head at the two, they had both been eager to hold the babe whenever they could. Her son had been the talk of the castle but she had only allowed family and her ladies to hold him, all except Allicent who she had yet to see since the birth.

"I had a dream I wish to discuss. I know it was important but I have yet to decipher its meaning" she said as she sat down, giving her husband a thankful smile when he pushed in her chair for her.

All the occupants of the room became much more serious at the mention of dreams, they did not take this lightly. Not like they once would have.

Rhaenyra proceeded to explain the dream in as best detail as she could.

"I know the rats means the maesters but the faceless man, the door. I have no idea what that means" Rhaenyra said in annoyance.

Viserys was as confused as his daughter but both Rhaenys and Daemon looked shell-shocked. Viserys looked between them cautiously "I'm assuming you understand this message?" he asked cautiously.

Daemon looked around the room cautiously before switching to their mother tongue.

"I wasn't sure… but the door, it sounds like the door to the house of Black and White. It's the place where the best assassins in the world preside. A guild that worships a god of Death. I have even heard rumors they could change their faces at will, though I don't know if I believe it. They are called the faceless men" Daemon said lowly in valyrian.

Rhaenys nodded "I've heard of the faceless men. We should caution ourselves before going to them. Their prices are always high" she said cautiously.

Rhaenyra looked between them, eyes wide "The gods sent this message, they must approve of us doing this. Think of it, we have been trying to find someone to infiltrate the Maesters, we have had no success yet! We know the Hightower maester is involved. If these faceless men can truly do as you suggest they could easily infiltrate this group and collect evidence so we can go to war with the Lord's support. If we do not have proof they will say we made up the conspiracy. The Hightowers would spin it any way they wanted but with proof? Undeniable evidence? They would never question " She said, the idea taking root.

Viserys nodded "It sounds like the gods are telling us to do this. We can not go against the will of the gods, not when they are being this clear" he said, command in his voice.

Rhaenys looked at him cautiously "Cousin, the faceless men do not just take money, they demand something dear to the person as a price. It could be anything" she said as she looked down at the babe in her arms, fearing the worst.

Viserys blood ran cold but Daemon shook his head "they would never request a child, but they might request a dragon egg. They are known for asking only what is within the person's abilities. But we are the royal family, our reach is far. We must be prepared for a price we can not pay" he said cautiously, a hand gripping his wife under the table.

Rhaenyra sighed "The gods have not steered us wrong before, we must trust in them. They have given us so much already" she said, her eyes looking at the babe still in Rhaenys's arms.

Daemon's eyes followed her and he felt himself relax, she was right. The gods would not give them the gift of their son back only to lead them astray. They had sent them back to fix everything and this was their way of guiding, he must trust it.

Daemon nodded "Then I will make the deal, I was planning to fly to Dragonstone to find an egg for the babe's cradle. There have been legends of eggs hidden in the cavers which are too hot for us to venture before but I can now. I will go to Bravos first, it would only be a two-day flight. It's the closest of the free cities" he said with assurance, he knew where the house of black and white was. He had found out to avoid it but he supposes this would also work.

Rhaenayra looked at him in alarm "If you have to go I want to go with you!" she said, her hand gripping his tightly.

Daemon shook his head "You know you can't, it's too soon after the birth. It will only be a few days, I will be fine. I promise my love" he said quietly, not wanting the others to hear.

Rhaenyra shook her head but Daemon refused to budge on this "You would be willing to leave the babe? For days? Nyra we both know you can't come with me and this can't wait. We need a man inside the citadel as soon as possible. It will only be a few days" he said, a pointed look on his face.

Rhaenyra scowled but sighed and nodded in acceptance. She knew he was right. She didn't like it but she knew.

Notes:

So I don't know when the next update it coming, probably in the next couple days. I just don't have any finished in advance anymore so it might be a day or two.

Chapter 54

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On the eve of the next day Daemon left on the back of Caraxes towards Bravos. He spent a day flying before stopping to make camp.

After 12 more hours on Dragon's back he finally reached the city of Bravos. He could see the titan of bravos from the Dragon's back, in his youth he had touched the point of the statue's sword on Caraxes's back.

He could see the lagoon with islands below him, each island having a stone bridge connecting to the others. He guided Caraxes to the furthermost island where he could land without notice. Once he was landed he quietly got off dragon back and sent Caraxes to go hunt and rest until he called for him.

It was late and the moon was the only light source outside of the city areas on the island so no one saw as the dragon leaped off the ground and flew to the surrounding marshlands to hunt and rest while his rider did whatever his rider does.

Daemon made his way through the islands by wandering in through the street markets. He wore a burlap cloak that he often used to be innocuous in Kings Landing. He lurked through alleyways, not wanting to be noticed at all, unlike the other times he had come to the city wanting all the lavish attention of a prince of the realm.

Daemon successfully made his way through the city unnoticed until he found himself at the place he never thought he would venture. He steeled himself as he approached the ominous black and white doors.

As he approached the doors slowly opened before he had even touched them causing his hand to grip the hilt of Darksister as he stepped forward cautiously.

A man walked out, tan robs covering his body "Welcome, we were expecting you" the man said with no emotion in his voice as he motioned for Daemon to follow him.

Daemon looked around cautiously before following behind the man, his hand on his sword the entire time, ready to cut the head from any man who comes near him if need be. He had a wife and babe to return to and he refused to be slain by these people.

He was led to a large circular open room, there was no windows, just dull grey stone. A pool of water was in the center of the room and statues littered the hall, he could recognize several gods among the statues.

The only light in the room was from candles and torches which were not many, it made the room seem dark and he couldn't see into the corners, putting him even more on edge.

Another man stood by the pool, no one else was in the room as far as he could tell.

"Welcome rouge dragon" the man said simply, looking at him with empty eyes.

Daemon nodded to the man in greeting "It seems you were expecting me?" he said lowly, wanting answers for how they knew he was coming.

The man nodded "Yes, the many-faced god speaks in mysterious ways" he said cryptically.

Daemon raised an eyebrow, unimpressed "And in what way did he warn you of my arrival?" he asked pointedly.

The man just stared at Daemon with no emotion before finally saying "are you here to make a request Rouge dragon?" the man asked pointedly, completely avoiding Daemon's questions as if he never said them.

"Do you not know what my request is already?" he asked, an edge of mocking in his eyes. He didn't like the games that were being played around him, he played the games, not the other way around.

"One does not ask things of the many-faced god, one only listens" he said simply.

Daemon narrowed his eyes before huffing "there is a conspiracy against the crown, we need someone to infiltrate and gather evidence. As your god warned you of our arrival, our gods guided us to your guild, against some of our better judgments. But as you say, it is not our place to question the will and direction of the gods" he said, knowing the way to get what he wanted was through the gods. These men were obviously devout.

Daemon could tell the man wasn't pleased by this "This is not the type of work the servants of the Many faced god perform" he said simply.

Daemon shrugged carelessly "It was the task I was sent here for, of course, it will most likely involve a bit of murder but what we truly need is a spy. One who can blend seamlessly, and feel truths from lies" he said, eyeing the man, knowing as much as he stood looking the facade of a normal man who would blend into a crowd, was really a hardened killer capable of things not even Daemon understood.

The man looked at him for a moment, seemingly debating before he nodded "It will be done. Now, payment" he said shapely, the first bit of emotion Daemon had seen on him.

Daemon felt his spine stiffen "What do you need?" he asked sharply, covering up his nerves with bravado.

"The price is not high, just a vile of your blood" he said simply, pulling out a glass vile from his robs.

Daemon looked at the vile cautiously "What will it be used for?" he asked carefully.

The man looked at him with emotionless dead eyes "I do not know" he said simply, still holding the vile.

Daemon looked at it cautiously but refused to take it until he infrared one more thing "I will agree to this but only on the condition, this will never be used to hurt my line or those of my allies" he said sharply.

Daemon knew what sorts of dark magics were in the world and he could only imagine what kind of things could be done to his family with their blood.

The man looked at him for a moment and Daemon could almost see the thoughts behind his empty eyes before the man said a single word "Deal", Daemon took the vile from the man's hand and cut his palm, letting the blood drip into the vile until it is full.

One it was he handed it back to the man who put a stopper in it and put the vile back in his robe while Daemon reached in his bag and pulled out some spare cloth to wrap around his new wound. He would use some of the ointment made by Healer Adu for cuts when he was in safer waters, for now he needed to stay ready.

When his hand was wrapped he pulled out the parchment that had a list of names copied from the Hightower whores journal and relative information that would help them.

He stood back up straight and held out the parchment "This has what names we have collected and the related information. Once your man has enough evidence to go to war we need it brought to us and a list of all the guilty parties. While I'm not opposed to killing off all the grey rats my wife and brother think killing innocents is poor form. At least this early in the game" Daemon said sarcastically.

The man simply took the parchment and read it over before nodding "it will be done rouge dragon" the man said simply before walking out of the room through a side door.

Daemon was led out by the same man who led him in before he walked his way slowly back to the island where Caraxes could land without being noticed. That had gone much easier than he had thought, too easy in his opinion.

On the other hand this was a mission sent by the gods so why would it not go smoothly? He still didn't know what they would use his blood for, he was sure it would be used for some form of sorcery.

He was shocked they did not request an egg, he was sure that was what they would ask for but they had just wanted blood from him. He was sure Valyrian blood was a powerful ingredient but surely it isn't that rare? There were plenty of basters on Dragonstone and even in Essos that have dragon blood.

Daemon continued to ponder on this until he called Caraxes to him and left for Dragonstone.

It was time to find a proper egg for his son. He had been extremely annoyed that he could not search the Dragonmont officially before, places being much too hot for him to go. He knew there were probably cavers full of eggs hatched by the dragons that they were never able to get to. Where else would the wild dragons be hatching from?

He had not even considered it during the days he had first been reborn and by the time he had he was already at Kings Landing. Now he had a future king who needed a worthy mount. He would find his son the best, he never thought he would have any of his children back and that gift deserved to be honored.

Notes:

Ok, I think there needs to be a discussion. Not a bad discussion but a you guys should be made aware of this if you are not already. THIS IS A FEEL GOOD FIX IT FIC! Trust me I get why all you guys are so traumatized and whenever they do something you expect it to blow up in their faces but amber is not that type of bitch. I won't do that to you. Yes these characters will have losses but not like, all the family dies, throwing your phone across the room losses. I write these fics for an escape, I want them to feel good when I read them cuz I do read my own fics to catch up quite a lot.

I write as if I was a reader myself and I like it when shit works out for my main character, you got some badass scenes, some simpy romances, and I can forget about the stress of actual life for 10 minutes.

Not to mention my writing process has me feel all the emotions of the character I'm writing about, I quite literally feel like I live this shit at some points and I'm not gonna put myself through that kind of emotional roller coaster on the regular.

Writing is my escape and yes for a good story I have to put in conflict and actual shit going wrong occasionally but I try and limit it to what's necessary for a good plot. I'm not naturally inclined to make shit go wrong for my characters, that shit takes thought and effort. But a story with no conflict is boring, trust me I found a few and even I thought they were fucking boring. And I'm the type of bitch that used to read some of the most convenient plots you have ever seen and I would eat them up, hell still will. But I only read stuff on here and nowadays and most of that stuff is back on Wattpad. Lol

But you guys can stop worrying about suddenly everyone dying and me pulling a Gorge RR Martin red wedding type of shit.

I get it, I read the same fics you do and I do know your fears are completely warranted but so you are aware. I will never do that to you guys. At least nothing at like Red wedding, sept of baelor explosion level. lol

Chapter 55

Chapter Text

As soon as Daemon touched down on Dragonstone he mentally pushed Caraxes to crawl into the mountain with him still in the saddle, he knew the Dragon liked resting near the main cavern and there was no use climbing up half a mountain.

Caraxes trilled happily as he almost proudly took Daemon to his favorite cave, Daemon couldn't help the amused indulgent smile that went on his face when the dragon looked at him for approval when he exited the saddle, almost like a small child showing off their chambers.

Daemon chuckled as he brought the bags off the saddle "yes, your cave is very nice you big red worm" he said fondly as gave the dragon a few neck scratches.

Caraxes gave a little grunt before settling into the warm rocks of the volcano to rest as Daemon grabbed his climbing gear out of the saddle bag and the bag he would use to store the eggs he found.

He knew he would have to enter many hard-to-get places as the for the eggs to survive they would have to be out of the Cannibal's reach. Daemon was happy avoid that particular beast, he was sure the dragon had been hatched for Maegor himself by the temperament of the damn dragon.

He made his way through the caves until he came upon the caverns he had wanted to explore for years, he smirked as he realized all he felt was a pleasant warmth when he knew this area would have burned him before.

He made his way through the dragon glass and stone caverns deeper and deeper into the Dragonmont. So deep he knew if he was not unburnt he would have died.

It was after three hours of searching the cavers that previously only the dragons could get to that he started finding things, the remains of hatched shells. They seem to match the coloring of Sheep stealer and possibly Grey ghost as well.

He put the remains of the shells into his bag, knowing in certain markets they sold for a high price before moving on. Shortly after he found something strange. His eyes widened as he leaned down to investigate the glint of metal he saw.

He moved some of the ash and rock away only to stare in shock at the dagger laid between the rocks. He picks it up to examine it and found it to be a Valyrian steel dagger making him suck in a shocked breath. He inspected it carefully, the blade was about 10 inches in length while the hilt was made of dragon bone, probably why it was still intact after all this time.

Daemon knew this had to come from one of his ancestors, Dragonstone had once been a Valyrian stronghold, it would make sense that they may have ventured into these caves when their magic was strong enough to keep them unburnt.

He knew that there was no record of that happening since the doom so this had to predate the doom at the very least.

Daemon smirked as he put the dagger in his bag, knowing his brother would obsess over the thing but he would not be the receiver of the blade. No, he knew exactly who would get this blade.

He continued forward with renewed vigor, searching through the endless caverns. He had already gone through six torches and had just lit the seventh when he found a large cave, a small river of magma flowing in the corner.

The cave was small enough for a dragon of Syrax's size to live, maybe a few years bigger but Meleys or Caraxes would never be able to get into the cave. The burning magma gave off a low glow as he wandered around, hoping an expecting mother had hidden in this cave at some point.

She dragons often secluded themselves into small caverns in the Dragonmont before clutching their eggs, to keep them safe from male dragons. Surprisingly enough She dragons very rarely posed a risk to hatchlings, not to say there were never acceptions but in most cases she dragons have even been known to protect young hatchlings from clutches not their own.

Daemon continued looking around, using the torchlight to guide him. A smirk grew on his face when he finally found what he was looking for. The outer shell of after birth was completely intact leaving the eggs inside protected from all elements, he quickly pulled out his small pic axe and broke open the protective layer.

It was harder to get through than any he had before making him believe it was quite old. The eggs are not able to hatch until taken out of the protective layer of after birth, normally the mother dragon would do this after a few weeks giving them time to get the eggs themselves while the mother is hunting and recovering from the birth.

Daemon was sure this must have been clutched by a dragon with a rider, someone who called upon the dragon before she could free the eggs, and it being too hot to get this far into the Dragonmont the eggs were never found.

Daemon laughed in astonishment when he pulled the egg out of the cocoon, it was still warm. The egg was black with some red detailing. Daemon quickly put the egg in his bag before checking for others. He sighed when he found none but was still pleased enough.

He knew if the egg was only one it was most likely An egg of Vhagar's, the dragon only ever clutching one egg at a time which isn't very common. Meleys may have only clutched once but even she had three eggs. The lowest amount Syrax had ever clutched was two.

Vhagar had been the only dragon of record that has hatched a single egg at a time and the only dragon she could have mated with when she was still the size of the cave was Balerion. Given the egg's colorings Daemon was sure of his theory as he checked the cave for any more eggs before making his way back to Caraxes.

He was pleased with his endeavor, his son would ride the black dread reborn. A dragon meant for a king. And he had another blade of Valyrian steel, something that was arguably priceless.

Daemon made his way out of the caverns and back to Caraxes within an hour and a half, it taking less time when he wasn't searching for something.

He knew he should rest but he also knew his wife was probably worrying needlessly and it was only a three-hour flight to Kings Landing from Dragonstone.

So with a tired huff he secured the bag to Caraxes's saddle before climbing onto the dragon "It's time to go home boy, maybe I will even introduce you to my son in a few days. Once the babe can travel" He said casually in Valyrian.

Caraxes gave a trill as if replying before clambering out of the cave and launching himself in the air.

Damon smiled as he entered the sky, the winds making his hair whip around him as he guided Caraxes toward Kings Landing.

Chapter 56

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra hated that Daemon had to leave them but she knew he would return to her, the gods would not send them back together just to lose him now.

She spent two days and nights planning with her father, talking over war and spending time with her ladies, the whole time Aegon stayed at her side. Either in her arms or in someone she trusts arms.

She didn't take up her duties yet, leaving them to Rhaenys while she recovered from the birth. As she would for the next month. The midwives had insisted on it, the only politics she was allowed to do was plan for the coming war with her family.

Lord Corlys was informed of the conspiracy against their line and was rightfully quite angry. Especially when he read the journal for himself. He may be ambitious but the Velaryons were kin from the beginning.

Not to mention it would be his granddaughter and great-grandchildren on the throne. He wanted their line assured, the Velaryon line being put on the throne and to stay there and for that any conspiracy against the crown was their problem. He also was smart enough to know his line would be the next targeted if they weren't already. The girl only knew what she had overheard, what crimes had been committed against his house that have yet to be revealed?

They had all agreed not to let anyone know that things were amiss yet, as much as they hated it they would keep the Maester alive and unaware and they would have Alicent continue to act as a spy but instead with the maester.

The girl had agreed and had fallen into her role seamlessly. With her in the castle and as one of Rhaenyra's ladies it wasn't a struggle to find out everything in a timely manner as it was before.

Alicent had immediately gone to the Maester, telling him that the plan went wrong, Rhaenyra had gone into labor before she even had a chance to try and poison her. Mellos had said he would inform her father through their discreet communications and see what their next moves were.

Within an hour Alicent had relayed this to the council, she even wrote a letter home bemoaning the other ladies and acting as if she was on the outskirts with Rhaenyra so as to buy her time with her father. She told him the other ladies had been giving her suspicious looks.

When Alicent had shown the letter to Rhaenyra the princess was impressed, Alicent had truly become a player and she was thankful to have her on her side instead of against it.

She still did not trust the girl enough to let her hold Aegon and Alicent hadn't asked. The two girls were at a standstill. The friendship awkward and stilted and neither felt that they knew the other much anymore.

Alicent was also not having luck with Rhaenyra's ladies, they were friendly but she could tell there was a lack of trust for her and she had no idea why. She told herself it was because she was the newest but the truth was they were angry she had sent Rhaenyra into early labor.

They weren't simply Rhaenyra's ladies they were her friends and they did not like that the first thing that happened upon Alicennt's arrival was Rhaenyra went into stress-induced labor. The girls would eventually come around but for now they were keeping their distance.

Rhaenyra had been sitting with her ladies cooing over Aegon when Daemon had returned. She had kissed him heatedly in front of all of them, not caring if they saw her love for her husband.

When the couple pulled away they found the room empty save their infant son who was laying in the middle of the bed wiggling around.

Daemon immediately grinned at the sight of his son and walked up to him with a large smile, learning over the babe and blowing into his stomach causing the babe to squirm happily "Hello little hatchling, Kepa found something just for you" he said in an adoring voice as he pulled the egg from his bag and put it next to the squirming babe who immediately leaned against the egg, touching it as much as his little body was able.

Both Rhaenyra and Daemon smiled at the sight of Aegon's instant connection with the egg "It seems it was meant to be his" Rhaenyra whispered as she sat down beside Daemon on the bed and inspected the egg.

Daemon nodded "A dragon fit for a king, sired and birthed by a king and a queen's dragon" he said with a smug smile on his face as he looked up from their son to his wife.

Rhaenyra looked at him confused "how can you be sure?" she asked, the egg was the coloring of Balerion but that did not mean it was sired by him.

Daemon smirked "It was in a cocoon of its own, only Vhagar has ever been known to clutch a single egg. The size of the cave means it had to be from when she was young and the only mature male at the time was Balerion. It all fits but I know it's true. I can feel it" he said as he ran his hand over the egg before running his hand over Aegon's little head of silver strands.

Rhaenyra smiled at the sight, nothing was more of an endearing sight than her husband with their children. He had always been an amazing father, even to her own boys. He had never begrudged the fact they weren't his, just as she loved his girls like they were her own.

"Were you successful?" she asked simply as she watched their son rub his face against the egg, her instincts told her to pull it away but she knew from experience it was fine. An egg had never hurt one of her children before, though notably, they had Alicent's. It's why Aemon and Halaena never had eggs in their cradle. Her brother had been cut by Sunfyre's egg as a babe and it had caused the egg to be removed and Alicent would not let the eggs be placed with the babes again.

Her sons had never been cut by the eggs, it had been something Alicent would scowl over, not that she did anything but in the later years.

"Yes, a deal was struck, I will explain more in the council chambers but the price was relatively easy to pay" he said casually but Rhaenyra could see in his eyes that the meeting unnerved him and he had more to say. She also knew he would wait to fully discuss it with her father and the others.

Daemon suddenly sat up with a smile "I found something else at Dragonstone and I want you to have it" he said as he grabbed his bag which had fallen to the floor.

Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow "Oh, and is this to be a gift like my necklace?" she asked with a cheeky grin only for it to fall off her face as she stared gobsmacked at the Valryian Steele dagger he showed her.

She brushed her fingers over it "how?" she asked as she looked up at him with wide eyes.

Daemon shrugged "It was in the caves, must have been there since before the doom. Only someone unburnt could go that far in the caves" he said as he motioned for her to take it.

She shook her head "No, I couldn't possibly take that" she said in denial.

Daemon smirked "Take it, your father has Blackfyre and I have Dark Sister, you should have a weapon of your own, one of our heritage. You know how to use it" he said as he put the blade in her hand.

Rhaenyra took it with a hint of hesitation but she couldn't keep the small smile of wonder from her face as she inspected the dagger.

"We will need to have a sheath made but that should be simple enough. I'm assuming it had one at some point but it burned up and deteriorated in the caves" he explained as he watched her move the knife around in her hands. Testing the weight of it like a true warrior.

Daemon couldn't deny the hardening in his trousers but now was not the time. It would be weeks before they could partake in those activities again.

Rhaenyra smirked at her husband, recognizing that look in his eyes well but the thoughts were interrupted by Aegon who was making noises to get their attention. The babe had been spoiled with people lavishing him with attention. It made him quite demanding.

Daemon chuckled "oh you have become demanding in my absence little hatchling" Daemon said happily before picking up Aegon and holding him above him while Daemon laid on his back. He hovered the babe above him and moved him around the air making faces at him. Aegon absolutely loved it as he wiggled.

The babe was too young to laugh but it was obvious the babe was enjoying himself, at least to the seasoned parents.

Rhaenyra put the blade to the side where the babe would not be able to get anywhere near before laying to join her husband and babe as they continued to entertain Aegon and lay in each other's arms.

Chapter 57

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Laena was happy to be back in the city, she had missed her family, especially her mother and brother. She loved her father but his willingness to marry her off at the age of 12 had put a distance between them.

Upon returning she was happy to greet her family as well as Maris and Alana who also had family in the capital.

She hugged her parents and brother excitedly before excitedly telling her mother about mounting Vhagar. As she talked she could see Maris greeting her parents, both holding her tightly and whispering things to each other, tears going down mother and daughters' faces while Lord Boros held them both stoically but Laena could see relief in his eyes.

Laena could also see Alana reuniting with her younger brother Aldrik, the two siblings talking excitedly to each other. Laena's eyes wandered over the young Lord, finding him very attractive before her eyes met the young Lords and a blush went up her neck as she quickly looked away and went back to talking to her mother. Hoping she hadn't noticed her looking.

She dined with her family after that, just listing to what had been happening in the capital and telling them about the tour. They spent a pleasant evening together before she dragged her brother to her room to talk.

"Why are you pulling me?" he asked gruffly as he pulled his arm out of her grip.

Laena smiled lightly at him "Because I think I saved your ass from a miserable marriage!" She whispered as she closed the door to her chambers.

Laenor narrowed his eyes, back stiffening "What are you talking about?" he asked cautiously.

Laena rolled her eyes at him "Stop playing coy with me brother, I've known for years. The walls are not as thick as you seem to think and your first lover was quite the screamer" she said with a smirk causing Laenor to shift awkwardly. From foot to foot.

He scratch the back of his neck and gave her a sheepish smile "Jerick was quite the screamer I admit, one of his better qualities" he said cheekily.

Laena laughed loudly as she shook her head and pulled him to sit with her on the bed "Fathers Squire!? I can't believe you were fucking him right under fathers nose!" she said as she laughed behind her hand.

Laenor shrugged before turning serious "You said you have a solution?" he asked hesitantly.

Laena nodded "yes, Maris Baratheon" she said simply.

Laenor raised an eyebrow with a doubtful look on his face "And how is that supposed to be a solution?" he asked, not understanding.

Laena rolled her eyes at her brother "She's of good standing and is…let's say like-minded . She is of high enough standing to please father, it would please the crown by bringing the Baratheons further into the fold and you both can live however you like behind closed doors. You might have to deal with the bedding but if you can get through it you will be fine, though Maris might be able to convince her father to forsake it seeing as what happened in the Eyrie. It's not as if she is under pressure to have heirs, she is third in line behind any sons her father has and then her older sister" she said with a shrug.

Laenor felt himself like the idea but he had to be sure "And Heirs for Driftmark? You know father will want me to have at least one" he said, not wanting to get his hopes up.

Laena shrugged "leave that to me, who knows, maybe she would be willing to get in bed with you and your love, it would make it easier to put your seed in her" she said crudely.

Laenor glared at her as she laughed at his expense, his neck and face turning red in embarrassment "you just have it all figured out don't you?" he asked with narrowed eyes.

Laena looked at him amused "just say thank you brother, at the end of the day I want you happy and this will give you your best shot. You and Maris could be great friends and she would make you a good wife, even if only in name" she said, true care showing in her eyes and voice as she looked at her brother.

Laenor sighed but nodded, he knew this was his best shot. Laena squealed and hugged him causing the teen to groan but accept the hug from his sister.

The next day was not as good of one as Laena had hoped, upon waking she found out Rhaenyra had been in labor, thankfully the birth had gone smoothly but she was still concerned for her friend.

After a day they were allowed in to see her and the baby, Rhaenyra let her hold the little prince. She had smiled at the babe, he would be a true dragon warrior one day.

Rhaenyra was extremely tight-lipped about what caused the birth but they knew something had happened. Laena had to put it out of her mind as she pulled Maris and Laneor into a meeting so they could speak to each other before Laena went to her mother.

She knew the only way this thing would work was if they got their mother's approval first, she was the key to getting her father on board.

Maris and Laenor seemed to get alonge well so Laena and Laenor went to her their mother and told her of the match. Rhaenys had been hesitant, but eventually relented to the logic of her daughter, even she could admit this was the best possible match.

With her mother on board it didn't take long for her father to be in agreement. With both of her parents in agreement they consulted Lord Borus who after a week of consideration accepted the offer a few days after Prince Daemon returned.

Laena was sure Maris had something to do with it as the Lord had not seemed too excited for his daughter to marry, given what had happened recently Laena could understand.

Laenor and Maris were officially betrothed and would be married after year's time. Lanea was happy for her brother and Maris, she hoped they would both be happy from this. She had worried about her brother's happiness but she knew he would be okay.

~~~~~~~

When the royal couple finally left their chambers to go to the meeting with Viserys, Corlys, and Rhaenys the first thing Viserys did upon sight was snatch his grandbabe from Rhaenyra's arms before Rhaenys could get her hands on him.

Rhaenyra laughed and took a seat with Daemon at her side while Rhaenys glared at her cousin, a clear sign this was not over.

"Daemon, were you successful?" Viserys asked as he sat back down, smiling down at the babe in his arms.

Daemon nodded "Yes, they accepted the deal, they seemed to be aware of my arrival. I believe they may have gotten a message from their own gods, the man spoke in vague terms but that was what I could understand" Damon said, a scowl growing on his face as he remembered the strange man.

Rhaenys narrowed her eyes "And the price?" she asked cautiously.

Daemon shook his head with a sigh "A vial of my blood, I made them agree it will not be used against our line or our allies but I have no idea what they want it for" he said, confusion in his voice.

Corlys's eyes widened while Viserys seemed confused "Valyrian blood is a powerful tool to magic users! It can be used for some of the darkest of magics!" he said, his voice urgent.

Viserys sighed but Rhaenys grabbed her husband's hand in comfort "We know it can not be used against us, the Faceless men's word is bond, when they make a deal they must hold to it. Besides, I'm sure they have some grand plans of using it to control a dragon but that would never work. If all it took was blood to hatch a dragon we would have been drained years ago" she said as she rolled her eyes.

Viserys nodded "no use worrying, we will make a record of the blood but not until after this is all dealt with. In the meantime we secure the Reach and we wait for the spy to get us evidence" he said commandingly.

Daemon scowled "And what are we to do brother? Sit on our hands and wait?" he asked derisively.

Viserys shook his head and gave his brother an amused look before straightening his back "No, we rule" He said simply, and with that, the conversation was over.

Notes:

So there is gonna be a big time skip coming next. a little over a year I think. It will still be a hot minute of consolidation and shit before we go full on fire and blood.

Chapter 58

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra walked down the hall, two kings guards walking behind her. Aegon on her hip, the babe having just reached his first nameday and growing like a vine. On her shoulder the hatchling rested comfortably letting out low purs as Aegon babbled at the small dragon.

The black hatchling stayed by her son's side at all times since the moment he hatched two moons after Aegon's birth. One of the earliest hatchings in their history, not they had been putting eggs into cradles for too long, her grandfather King Jaehaerys had been the first to have his egg placed in the cradle.

Soon the hatchling would be too big to carry around and eventually would need to be housed in the dragon pit with the others.

She still remembered walking into her son's nursery and finding him and the hatchling curled around each other, she had almost screamed but instead sent the guard for her husband and father.

Daemon had been so proud when he saw the dragon and her father had looked slightly worried but seemed pleased. Her father had never been the most comfortable around dragons.

When her father had ordered the hatchling to the dragon pit both Aegon and the little dragon had started screeching to the high heavens when separated and would not calm until together again.

Her father had given in after 6 hours of never-ending screaming of the babe and had the hatchling returned to the nursery.

Since then the Little Prince and his hatchling have not yet been separated for more than an hour but Rhaenyra knew the time was coming. The dragon was getting too heavy to be on her shoulder at times and would soon start becoming more aggressive and assertive within the next few moon turns.

Rhaenyra knew when the dragon and babe were separated she would have to take many visits to the Dragon pit, not that she minded. She had already taken Aegon up on Syrax, the hatchling flying along with them.

Syrax was amazing with both her son and his dragon. Caraxes did not have patience for the hatchling while he adored Aegon they could not say the same for his hatchling.

Aegon loved flying which made both Rhaenyra and Daemon proud of their little dragon rider.

Rhaenyra was quickly taken out of her thoughts by the sound of her angry husband as she entered the small council chambers "I am done sitting on my hand's brother! We can't stand for this! That grey rat still walks free while we need to test every bite of food, every sip of wine! Make sure our close servants are of the loyalist sort! I am sick of playing these endless games!" He spat in high Valyrian.

It was an argument had often in the last few moons between her husband and father. One they would continue to have until the conspiracy was dealt with.

Upon hearing his Kepa's angry voice Aegon started to whimper, immediately upon the babe getting upset the hatchling on her shoulder flew to the table and screeched angrily. Daemon immediately calmed and picked up their son speaking in a soothing voice making sure he was calm, the babe being soothed almost instantly.

"Same argument as always?" Rhaenyra asked Rhaenys with an amused smirk as she sat down in her chair. The hatchling crawled up the chair to perch on the back of it, making an intimidating sight. The little dragon was very protective of his rider's Muna , the little thing would screech and flap its wings whenever someone tried to talk down to Rhaenyra in council meetings, it had made an intimidating reminder.

Rhaenys nodded as she watched the hatchling flap his wings before crawling from Rhaenyra's chair towards Daemon and perching himself on his shoulder while letting Aegon play with his tail, a giggle coming from the babe.

Rhaenyra looked at her father with a small smile "I know he has a bad way of saying it but Daemon is right father, we have been sitting on our hands and ruling long enough. Things are going well, the crown Commens are going better then expected and bringing in steady money, the expansions to White Harbor and Gulltown are almost finished and the establishments in Goldengrove are already turning back coin to both us and the Rowan's. The black cloaks are finally up to bar thanks to Daemon's efforts. The small folk are behind us, we have all the loyalty we are going to have from the city so we need to truly start focusing on securing the reach, our efforts during the tour go a long way but not far enough" she said, speaking rationally and calmly, the only way to get anywhere with her father. One of the many reasons Daemon fails to get through to him so often.

Viserys sighed but nodded "What do you suggest?" he asked, they were right. Their position was as secure as it could be in the city but they needed to get more loyalty in the Reach.

They had the Tyrells support but that would not be enough when the Hightowers are involved.

"I think it would be best if we betrothed Allicent to Lord Patrick Oakheart. The Hightowers would agree thinking they would grain their loyalty while the entire time it is firmly on our side. It would even give us a new way to infiltrate the Hightowers" Rhaenyra said simply.

Viserys raised an eyebrow "And Lady Allicent would approve of this?" he asked unsurely.

Rhaenyra nodded, assured of her plans "yes, she expressed an interest in him. He's a bit arrogant but for the most part a decent man. He would be a kind husband and Alicent has become smarter these last few years. She knows how to ensure her own future. She isn't sold on the match as of yet but she has an interest, and she has expressed a willingness to move forward with it" she explained.

Alicent had been buckling under the stress of spying as of late, Rhaenyra knew the signs of the pressure getting too much in Alicent. She had seen more than a few flashes of the woman she knew before and Rhaenyra didn't know how long she could keep the girl from becoming that woman if something did not change.

Rhaenys nodded "if the girl is considering the match on her own we should push for it, if we do it this way we have more control of the couple" she said, her eyes narrowed as she thought over the possibilities.

Corlys made a noise of agreement to his wife's word "It's a good way to secure more Reach loyalty but it won't be enough. We have the Tyrels, the Rowans, the Beesburys, and the Oakhearts but it won't be enough to keep the rest of the Reach Lords loyal when it comes time for War" he said with certainty.

Rhaenyra nodded "I know, it's why I've been considering a new position on the Small Council. We have someone in charge of the realm's money shouldn't we have someone keep track of the food stores in the kingdoms?" she said, a sly smirk on her face.

Rhaenys nodded impressed, a smirk growing on her face to match Rhaenyra's "The perfect position for a Reach Lord, someone that produces a large portion of the realms food supply. I suggest Lord Tarly, he's a loyal man and their lands are vast" she said pointedly.

Daemon smirked as well "They can also call upon a rather large force. Without their help, the Hightowers will find it hard to get the other reacher houses loyalties. At least those not directly sworn under them" he said, his voice having a satisfied note to it. He was happy to be doing something.

Viserys nodded "I agree to both, we will send a raven to Lord Oakheart requesting his presence in the capital to discuss a betrothal of his son and Lady Alicent. Once we have her approval of course. I want to ensure Lord Lewis remains loyal to the crown before Otto can get his hands on him. I will also request Lord Tarlys presence and offer him the position in the small council. If he agrees we shall announce his appointment to the small council. I know it is nerve-wracking to wait for the evidence we need but we must, to do this in any other way would be to ask for a rebellion" he said, a placating look on his face that everyone in the room recognized.

Daemon scowled but didn't say anything knowing this was better than nothing.

Chapter 59

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The consolidation of the Reach continued as the raven to Lord Tarly was sent and soon after the raven to Lord Oakheart. Alicent was pleased with the marriage and the prospect of getting away from the scheming.

When Rhaenyra had offered the girl had jumped at the chance to marry the heir to Old Oak and live there for the rest of her days. It was a good size keep alonge the Oceans road that was a step up for a daughter of a second son.

With Alicent's agreement the raven was sent and within a month both lords had arrived at the capital to discuss.

Lord Tarly immediately accepted the position of Master of Stores, he would be in charge of making sure the food stores of the kingdoms were full and would stay that way.

Lord Lewis Oakheart was a bit harder to convince, he was all for the marriage until he learned of the conspiracy, under an oath of secrecy of course. He was hesitant to marry his son and Heir to a lady from a soon-to-be disgraced and dishonored family.

"My Lord, when this conspiracy is fully announced and the evidence is shown Lady Alicent will be deemed a hero to the realms, she has taken on more duties than was necessary and served the crown faithfully. We never would have known of this treason had it not been for her. Your son will marry someone who will go down in history books for revealing a treasonous plot against the crown. I understand your fears, especially where Hobert and Otto Hightower are concerned. If you agree to this and successfully help us to stop this treasonous plot we are willing to offer a contract for one of your son's future sons or grandsons to squire under my son and Heir. Or if you would prefer it we could write up a Lady in waiting contract for one of my future daughters. We are also willing to put a portion of the funds taxed from the Hightower house into Lady Alicent's dowry" Rhaenyra said diplomatically as the Lord sat on the other side of the table in the small council chambers.

Lord Oakheart gaped for a few moments before straightening and nodding "I accept, I will send the official acceptance as soon as the contract is written up" the Lord said eagerly. He knew that deal was too good to pass up.

Once the Lord left her father smirked at Rhaenyra "now you just have to inform Otto of the marriage" he said, amused.

Rhaenyra rolled her eyes "yes well, at least I don't need his permission. It's one of the upsides of the official Ladies in waiting contracts, I have more power over my lady's marriages than their parents do. Normally I get the family's approval out of respect but I don't mind snubbing the Hightowers, given everything" she said sarcastically as she took a long sip of wine.

She was finally drinking again, Sanda had been very stern that while breastfeeding and pregnant Rhaenyra could not drink. This had surprised both her and Daemon as they had never heard of this before.

Maesters recommended not drinking in abscess when pregnant but they practically encouraged pregnant women to have wine to calm their nerves and hormones during pregnancy. Just another failure of the Maesters.

Viserys snorted "Oh that is sure to piss Otto off, he was aiming for making his daughter queen, I couldn't imagine the heir to Old oak is a suitable replacement for him" he said with a snicker.

Rhaenyra nodded "Oh I'm sure, the wedding will be such a fun affair, who knows, maybe he will be angry enough to do something stupid and Daemon could take his head" she said, a bloodthirsty look in her eyes.

Viserys nodded "If only, how has my brother been? I'm assuming he has my grand babe?" he asked amused.

Rhaenyra smiled fondly "Yes, he's taking Aegon to the dragon pit to visit his dragon. He's been handling the separation better than expected but he cries if we go more than a day without seeing the dragon. According to the Dragon handlers the hatchling has taken to nesting with Syrax, I suppose her bond to me must give the dragons their own type of bond. The hatchling seems to find comfort in her" she said indulgently.

Viserys smirked "Like dragon, like rider, Aegon loves no one more than his Muna" he said with warmth shining in his eyes. His daughter made an amazing mother, he would think her a natural if he didn't know it came with experience.

Rhaenyra smiled into her goblet "yes well I'm not complaining. They always love their mothers when their this small, when they get older they get embarrassed by me quite often. They will be pulling out of my hold to go chase after fair maidens before I know it. It is the natural order of things with babes and mothers, I will enjoy the time I get with him when he is this small and can not get an attitude yet" she said cheekily to her father.

Viserys laughed loudly and nodded "yes, the golden years. Aegon is already starting to walk around the rooms, just wait, soon you will be chasing him through the halls as he runs away with your crown" he said with a pointed look making Rhaenyra snort.

Rhaenyra shook her head "I don't remember that, I must have been too young. My boys never stole a crown but they would run out of the chambers after their baths before their governess could clothe them. They would run through the halls passed all the nobles bare as the day they were born. Thankfully they only got that far once or it could have been a scandal" Rhaenyra joked.

Viserys chuckled as they both turned to see the door open, Daemon stepping in the room with Aegon in his arms. The boy immediately reached for his mother.

Rhaenyra smiled brightly as she grabbed her son from Daemon, giving her husband a kiss in greeting before sitting back down with Aegon in her lap "How was your trip to see the dragons little hatchling?" Rhaenyra asked gently as she ran her hands through his silver whisps of hair.

Aegon smiled up at her and waved his arms around excitedly "Dagon!" he said excitedly, clapping his little hands together.

Rhaenyra gasped excitedly and lifted Aegon into the air "Did you just say your first word my little hatchling?" she said excitedly while Daemon smirked proudly. Aegon kicked his little legs happily while Viserys grabbed him from Rhaenyra's arms with a large smile.

"And his first word is dragon? You will be a mighty dragon warrior one day, won't you? Can you say it again? Come on say Dragon for your grandsire" Viserys asked the small babe as Aegon squealed happily from receiving all the attention.

Rhaenyra shook her head in fond exasperation at her son who as much as she was loathed to admit it, absolutely loved and craved all the attention in the world. It would be something she had to counter in the coming years lest he become like her brother once had but she was sure she had it under control. He was such a sweet babe and it was only natural for babes to want attention.

Rhaenyra felt her worries slip away as she watched her father and son together. Aegon was happily saying the word dragon to his grandsire while Viserys heaped praise upon his little head. Rhaenyra lived for these moments and she would not let the Hightowers or the Maesters ruin them for her.

Notes:

throws glitter into the air!* "fluff! look at all the fluff!" lol

Chapter 60

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra could tell the Maester was going to do something stupid after the announcement of the new small council position. The man hated change. He hated when they made moves that would strengthen their position even more.

Rhaenyra could see it in his eyes, he hated every improvement and every step forward they took and both she and Daemon took great pleasure in it. The small folk of the realm were calling them the next Jeahaerys and Alysanne and Grand Maester Mellos hated it.

The only thing that kept him alive was their lack of evidence, he had not done anything stupid as of yet and they were just waiting for him to make a move. Rhaenyra knew Alicents impending marriage would push Otto in a corner, soon they won't have their supposed 'spy' to rely on. Not that she was very reliable to them in the first place but the Hightowers didn't know that.

They had known the Hightowers were patient but they hadn't expected them to hold off this long after the birth of Aegon to make another move. They knew Otto had to be consolidating power in some way. They just had no idea how.

With their reputation getting better and better it will become harder to turn houses against the Crown. Most aren't stupid enough to go up against dragons but then the Hightowers have always thought rather highly of themselves and as they had been successfully working against the crown for years now they had grown cocky.

Though not cocky enough it seems. Daemon has theorized that they are planning, taking a step back to see what happens before planning their next move. Otto Hightower was a smart man and rarely let his emotions cloud his judgment.

It was when emotions clouded Otto's judgment that he made stupid rash decisions, it was hard to break that man's composure but when you did you could see the vile person inside show his true colors, it was why Daemon was an expert on the subject.

Daemon had always known how to get under Otto's skin, always been able to poke and prod and find that one button to push for Otto to reveal his true intentions.

It had been Daemon that suggested marrying Alicent to Patrick Oakheart, he had seen the Heir to Old Oak watching her from afar, he had an interest. Daemon had thought about the match and immediately saw the potential, this would push that special little button he loved to push so much in Otto's head.

The marriage would force Otto out of the shadows, make him stupid and rash. Even better was Otto had no idea how to deal with him now, at one-time Otto could find his own buttons but Otto was working under the assumption that Daemon was the same cocky young rouge prince as before.

Age had tempered Daemon but truly, it was fatherhood that calmed the fires. The fire that once burned uncontrolled and bright within him were now being harnessed and wielded like a weapon to protect the ones he loved most.

Otto Hightower had no idea how to deal with him now, it gave Daemon all the cards and left Otto in a horrible position. The man won't even realize it until it was too late, he will try and predict his moves and come up short every time.

Like Otto, Grand Maester Mellos was the same, easy for Daemon to predict and would find himself completely defenseless at the tip of his sword.

Daemon could see the look in the grey rat's eyes and had him followed by some serving boys in the castle. He had little spies all over the keep and the city. Rhaenyra had her own network through the brothels but he preferred the servants. They always went unnoticed and heard the most interesting things. Especially women and children, they are so often overlooked.

It wasn't even three hours later he heard from his spies that the Maester had hidden a vile in his robes, not normally strange but the vile had been retrieved from behind a brick.

Daemon immediately had two black cloaks put on the man and that night he was arrested for trying to pour something into Lord Patrick Oakhearts drink. Not exactly who Daemon expected the rat to target but he was certainly on the list.

It was all they needed to have the rat's chambers thoroughly searched and knowing of his little secret hiding place Daemon found several incriminating scrolls and poisons hidden in the man's chambers.

The evidence was given to the small council and the trial was held quietly by the small council and Daemon had the pleasure of torturing the rat before leaving him to rot in the black cells. He knew nothing they did not already know from Alicent.

The girl was actually impressive as she quickly wrote out a letter to her father, informing him and playing the part brilliantly.

The Maester's death did force them to bring in the entire Small council on the conspiracy which they were both appalled at and had many questions about why they had not been informed sooner.

"Simple really my Lords, this was family business and until we knew for sure every member on this council could be trusted with this information we would not share it and risk our very lives. You have been informed my Lords because your Lotyaty has been assured, the Maester has been under suspicion for months. He proved himself inept the moment Healer Adu arrived and treated my father's ailments within a moon turn that the Maester had been unsuccessfully treating for four months time. Now we believe him to have been hindering the Kings health in that time and Healer Adu agrees. We have been untrusting of him for almost two years but he did not become the man in his position by leaving out incriminating evidence. We finally have evidence so we are making this public, to do anything else was unreasonable" Rhaenyra said, her voice not leaving the room to argue.

Lord Strong simply nodded, accepting that answer, the other lords slowly following suit.

They continued discussing the conspiracy and the plans they had already made for War. Lord Beesbury was quite worried about the prospect, his lands being so close to Old Town. His house was sworn directly under the Hightowers.

The Lords of the Small council all agreed to keep this quiet under pain of death, by the look on the Lord's faces it seemed they believed the threat. House Targaryen was no longer playing fair.

~~~~~~~~

Ravens flew from the Old town, from the tallest building in the city. Lord Otto Hightower was sending out ravens to potential allies.

Three ravens flew to Essos, one hoping Prince Daemons' enemies would be eager to pay back the Targaryens in blood, the others heading to sellsword companies.

One raven flying west to Castelry Rock, Otto's spies having brought tales of something happening to sour Lord Jason's opinion of the royals during the Royal tour.

Ravens flew to several loyal reacher houses as well, all directly allied with Otto and his goals. None having much love for the dragons. Though most did have a fear of them but also a fear of the Lords Hightower and what they were capable of. And the swords they had over each of their vassals' heads.

The last raven went towards the south, heading for Dorne. A reluctant request for assistance seeing the tension between the Reach and Dorne. Something the Hightowers would not be sharing. As the request is not for men but gold.

The Hightowers were planning their moves and they were being smart about it up until the moment Otto Hightower received a letter from his daughter, informing of her impending marriage.

A marriage he had not been consulted on and was being pushed by the dragon whore. A marriage much below what he was hoping for his daughter, and for himself. House Oakheart was a pitiful excuse compared to being Queen!

He had barely stopped frothing at the mouth when news of the grand Maester's arrest came from his daughter, and the news her wedding was being moved up. The wedding would be in three months time.

It was too soon for Otto to stop the marriage so he would have to make the best of it. Get whatever power Old Oak could summon under his banner. Otto may be angry but he could feel the noose tightening, he knew the Grand Measter burnt any correspondence with him, otherwise they would have all been dead long ago but there was always the chance of the Maester not being able to burn it before he was arrested, or not hiding it to Otto's standards.

Otto knew he needed to be smart about this but he was receiving blow after blow and it was pissing him off and making his brother become a pain in the ass. Not that Hobert wasn't normally miserable to work with but the man was becoming insufferable.

Otto never stopped hearing about the failings of his dimwitted daughter, she couldn't even find a proper match! Not that Otto doubted this was Rhaenyra's plan. The girl was becoming a very large problem and Otto needed to stop it before she continued popping out healthy sons.

Notes:

I'll be honest and say the Maester trying to poison and getting arrested thing was very spur of the moment. but i like it so I'm keeping it. lol

Chapter 61

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Laena had wanted to be angry when she was informed of the truth. She truly had but she couldn't be that angry. Her daughter would be the future queen and wife to the babe she adored.

Aegon was such a sweet boy and she knew Rhaenyra would raise her children well. She was angry that she wasn't informed but she knew she was still a child in her parent's eyes.

One bright side to the entire agreement between Rhaenyra and her parents was that the Princess had final say on her marriage. Laena knew she could choose who she wanted, within reason of course as this family would forever be tied to the crown but she knew this was much better than her father choosing her match.

Her father had been talking about some Pentosi prince before Laena became one of Rhaenyra's ladies. She had been so relieved when all talk of it stopped and her mother informed her it was not going to happen. She didn't want to marry some boy she had never met and live in a country not her own.

She had a husband in mind so when her mother informed her of the future of her children she started considering her options more closely.

When she wasn't with Rhaenyra or her family she had begun speaking with Aldric Tyrell, he was a very kind boy who dreamed of battle and glory. Something she shared. She would tell him her dreams of riding Vhagar into battle, he hadn't been disgusted by her want to fight.

Most young Lords were repulsed when they realized she could defend herself, Aldric had asked to train with her. It had been during training that the crush became an attraction. She found herself taking any excuse she could to pin him or to have him pin her. She would feel a rush of heat go through her as she would hold him to the ground, knife at his throat.

From then she had begun to flirt with him in practice, would use her body to distract him before taking the upper hand, she loved it. The feeling of power she felt go through her when she had a man on his knees before her. Alternatively the times he had pinned her, held her against him with his muscles strained, she had felt a thrill go through her then.

After the Maester's arrest Laena had gone to Rhaenyra and told her of who she chose. Hoping Rhaenyra would agree. Aldric was a second son but from a paramount house.

When Laena had suggested it to Rhaenyra her cousin had smirked and nodded "That will work brilliantly cousin, the Tyrell's loyalty will be assured. You have my approval to move forward with the match, I will speak with your parents" Rhaenyra had said before leaving to go and speak to her family.

Within a moon turn she was officially betrothed to Aldric Tyrell, his brother had agreed happily. All things considered, things were going very well for the Tyrells, Alana was officially betrothed to the Heir of the North and Aldric had married into the crown and his daughter would be the next queen.

According to Rhaenyra Lord Tyrell had almost shit himself when the offer was made. Laena would have loved to see it for herself.

Laena was one of the last of Rhaenyra's ladies to be betrothed, Lenora was to be married in a few weeks to Lord Patrick Tarth, Alana was betrothed to Cregan Stark, Maris was betrothed to Laenor, Sara finally had a betrothal with the Manderlys, the only one not betrothed was Cerennna but then she was only 15 name days and had only been in Rhaenyra's service for a little over a year.

Alicent would never be one of Laena's friends like the other ladies, she was too stuck up and rigid. She could not have fun even if her life depended on it and she could tell Rhaenyra didn't trust her. The other ladies had accepted her but Laena had kept her distance.

Alicent seemed happy enough with her betrothal to Patrick Oakheart. It wasn't as if Laena spent enough time with the Hightower girl to know. She spent the majority of her time in the Godswood or the sept. Alicent was extremely devoted to the seven which was just another reason Laena wasn't very fond of the girl.

Laena believed in the Valyrian gods, especially after Rhaenyra's wedding. The signs from the gods had been enough to turn her into a devout believer, she had always believed but with proof of their blessing and existence she was quick to pray daily and honor the Valyrain gods.

She prayed to each of the gods but her personal favorites were Caraxes, God of the sea, as he honored her house and birth. Tyraxes, the goddess of reason, wisdom, intelligence, skill, peace, warfare and battle strategy, as that was the type of woman she strived to be, and the goddess Syrax, goddess of wine, fruitfulness, parties, festivals, madness, chaos, drunkenness, vegetation, and ecstasy, Laena loved praying to her before going to a party, it always made the night interesting.

Laena had made each of these gods an altar in her chambers where she would pray and leave offerings. It wasn't often that she felt something but when she did it was usually the goddess Syrax, Laena can almost feel her presence as she dances and has a good time. The first night she had kissed Aldric had been one of the nights she prayed to Syrax.

It had been the evening of Lenora's wedding to Patrick Tarth, the couple being honored by the royal family by having the wedding at the Red Keep.

Laena had pulled Aldric to the godswood where they could be alone, one of the first times that had ever happened. It hadn't taken long for the two teens to be kissing against the Wierwood tree.

Laena hadn't let it go farther than touching and kissing. She may love the thrill but she wasn't stupid. She needed to be a maiden until their wedding night, but that didn't mean they couldn't do other things.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra smiled as she watched Lenora and Patrick dance, the couple blissfully happy as they danced during their wedding. She wished she could be as relaxed but with war approaching she didn't have that luxury.

Her eyes moved around the room, taking in every detail. Watching as Lenora's parents talked with the Tarhts and got to know their new inlaws, it seemed after everything that happened at Riverrun the Tullys had finally come around to their new Son in Law.

Rhaenyra smirked as she saw Laena sneak away with her betrothed, she hoped the girl was smarter than she had been at her age. She still regretted ever touching Cristan Cole. She was pleased when he slinked away to obscurity, never to be heard from again.

Daemon sat beside her talking with her father, they were discussing hunting so Rhaenyra continued her observations around the room. Aegon had been sent to bed an hour prior and wouldn't be needing anything for at least another two hours.

Sanda was with the babe tonight, normally Aegon's nursemaid would be with him, a young woman named Mayla who Daemon trusted and often worked for him around the castle. She was a woman of 22 name days with long black curly hair and green eyes. She had a little boy and girl of her own which Rhaenyra allowed her to bring when she worked if Mayla's mother could not watch them.

She had become a trusted member of their household and was the only one allowed to watch the babe besides family or one of her ladies and her midwives.

Thinking about Sanda made Rhaenyra's hand naturally go to her stomach, her moon's blood was two months late and Sanda had confirmed her pregnancy, well as much as could be confirmed this early.

Rhaenyra knew she was pregnant, she could feel the change in her stomach and the tenderness in her breasts but more than anything she just knew.

She had yet to tell Daemon or her father as she had only begun suspecting after missing her second Moons blood a week and a half ago. She had always been fairly regular with her Moons blood and while she would occasionally miss a single moon's blood she had never missed two and not been with child.

She hoped she could give birth to this babe before the war begins but she doubted it. Meaning she would most likely have to sit out of the war altogether, depending on when it arrives. She was not looking forward to having Daemon leave her for war with the Hightowers.

She trusted Daemon to lead the army but she knew they worked best together.

Daemon would always be rash and prone to strong moves of violence. Not that she was known for anything else but she knew to look at every angle, to make sure to know what she was getting into. Daemon liked to charge in and figure it out while she took the more calculated approach.

It was the same reason he would make a horrible king. He could not take ruling day to day, he had learned that during his time as consort, he had been happy to leave the politicking to her while he lead their armies. But she didn't want that in this life, she wanted them to rule together and fight together, the gods had sent them back together and that is how she wanted it to stay.

Notes:

So yes, Rhaenyra is pregers agian. I know, you just got Aegon and now here we go again. Honestly it's one of the main reasons for the time skip. Well that and I didn't have anything to write about in my timeline for this chunk of time besides Black cloak and Commens stuff. So I was like fuck it were just gonna time skip the bitch. lol

Chapter 62

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra hadn't been able to keep the pregnancy quiet for long. She told Daemon the night of Lenora's wedding.

Daemon had been over the moon with joy but also was back to his overprotective ways. Rhaenyra always had guards and her tasters were doubled.

The couple had kept the pregnancy quiet for a month and a half before Rhaenys noticed at which point the secret was out and quickly the entire family learned of the news as well as Rhaenyra and Daemon's household.

Viserys was overjoyed to hear the news, and to know there would be no royal tour making him miss the whole thing.

It had been her pregnancy that pushed Rhaenyra to make a new branch of the Black cloaks that would serve as their family guard. Daemon hand-selected the best of the best from the forces before offering them the position.

With the added danger of the position there would be a pay raise, these men would answer directly to the Kings guards.

When the small council questioned this choice it was Rhaenyra that shut them down.

"We have the Kingsgaurd for this, why are we creating a secondary force to protect the royal family?" Lord Wylde, the Master of Laws asked.

Rhaenyra had just looked at him blankly "Yes, we do have the Kings guard for this but they are stretched too thin. By all rights my cousins Lady Laena and Lord Laenor Velaryon should have kingsguard of their own but the only one to have a single Kingsguard posted to them is Princess Rhaenys. The royal family is growing larger and we are already stretched thin on men to guard them. The Kingsguard are there to guard the king first, leaving the rest of us nigh defenseless. This branch of the Black cloaks will serve as household guards to the royal family. They will swear undying loyalty to House Targaryen and will be sworn to a member of our household directly. You each have household guards, the royal family should have the same" she said with narrowed eyes.

Lord Wylde nodded, backing down.

"And how will these guards be differentiated from the rest of the Black Cloaks? The whole point of a household guard is useless if they can easily be impersonated" Lord Corlys asked curiously.

Daemon smirked "Easy, make the inner cloak red, our household colors showing they are our household guards. I've already chosen 20 men from the Black cloak's ranks. These men have shown valor and skill and a strong loyalty to us. Lord Corlys I invite your children to each chose two men from this group to serve as their own sworn shields" he said casually, not caring if the council agreed or not.

Lord Corlys nodded "I will be sure to inform them. Will my wife also be receiving a new guard?" he asked, satisfied by what was happening. He had long thought it an insult that his children were left undefended by the crown. He had placed loyal guards as their protection but it was still an insult.

Viserys's eyes widened, seemingly realizing how much of an issue this had been for Lord Corlys. He had never even thought about how stretched thin the Kings guard was. Another failing of his, the list seems to grow by the day.

With every day that passed his daughter and brother showed him how much he failed as king by excelling in everything where he failed. They were loved by the people for all the advancements for the small folk. They saw problems that he had ignored, both willfully and not.

Rhaenyra and Daemon had even gained the respect of the nobles by how much coin the new trades were bringing in. Slowly but surely Rhaenyra continued purchasing various trades from around the cities of the realm and bringing them under the crown.

They had even begun creating schools for these trades that any man or woman could go to. They were still in the very beginning stages but it was something to hopefully further the kingdom in the coming years.

The kingdoms would always need tradesmen, otherwise castles don't get built or run and things fall apart.

Daemon had been discussing making the schools free to study in if the student signed a contract to work under the crown for at least 2 years after completing their education. Viserys had agreed and Daemon was already working on contracts and what trades they would be teaching. As Master of Commens his brother had flourished. Viserys could see the respect his brother held for the small folk and the genuine want to help them.

Viserys had never seen his brother try this hard in his duties before, though he was beginning to understand he had never really looked and just saw what he wanted to see before.

It was watching Daemon as a father that truly brought peace to Viserys's heart. He knew his brother was a good man but seeing him with his children was something else. Daemon had never been a soft man but he was so gentle with Aegon.

The closest Daemon had ever come to now was when Rhaenyra was a small child. Even as a babe Rhaenyra had Daemon wrapped around her finger, he would do anything for her. But It was so much more with Aegon.

Even when Rhaenrya was young Daewmon would still snap at her on occasion or act rashly but with Aegon, Viserys had only ever seen warmth in Daemon's eyes as he looked at the babe.

Daemon was still the same rouge prince but he was tempered, planning, and overall, protective of Rhaenyra and Aegon.

Viserys had spent a long time doubting his brother and if he could truly be the consort his daughter needed, he didn't have much choice in the matter but he had worried. It wasn't till seeing Daemon as a father that those worries left Viserys.

One night when Rhaenyra had left to put Aegon to bed Viserys had finally worked up the courage to apologize to his brother "I am sorry, you know" he said simply, not looking at Daemon but instead the flames dancing in the hearth.

Daemon had raised an eyebrow "Sorry for what exactly, there are so many things is could be" he said sarcastically.

Viserys had chuckled mirthfully, yes there were.

"All of it, for never seeing how good of a man you are. For believing Otto over you, for not approving of your marriage to my daughter" he said, his voice soft and remorseful.

Daemon stiffened, his teeth clenching as he closed his eyes "Don't" he said through clenched teeth.

Viserys shook his head "No brother, hear me. I am so sorry for not seeing you for who you truly are. You are an amazing husband to my daughter and an even better father. I am so sorry for being so blind" he said genuinely.

Daemon slowly opened his eyes and met his brothers, Daemon's eyes were watering as he heard the words he had wanted for so long. He had wanted to hear those words in two lifetimes, he had been so angry, held so much pain and anger at Viserys for not seeing who he truly was.

Here his brother was saying everything Daemon had ever wished and Daemon still felt angry, it was at this point he knew. He could either hold on to anger or let it go, Viserys had seen the error of his ways. Daemon knew the apology was genuine, he could see the pain and the guilt in Viserys's eyes.

Daemon let out a deep sigh, his shoulders dropping as he accepted it and let it go, he could no longer hold onto this anger at his brother, not when he was actively fixing his mistakes and making amends "I forgive you brother" he said gently, so much meaning behind the words.

Notes:

I have been trying to find a place for that brotherly bonding scene since Aegon's birth. lol

Chapter 63

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Alicent was having a hard time believing her reality. She was to be married to the Heir of Old Oak. She liked Patrick well enough. He was kind, if not a bit arrogant with a comly face.

She was just relieved to be away from the capital and out from under anyone's thumb. She appreciated Rhaenyra but being her lady wasn't a pleasant experience when one was meant to spy for her father while also spying for Rhaenyra.

Not to mention none of the other ladies in waiting liked Alicent mutch. Alana was the easiest to get alonge with since both girls were from the Reach and had grown up in similar circles.

Lenora was nice enough but no matter what she did Laena and Sara would not warm up to her. Cerenna and Maris were both cordial but they kept their distance.

Alicent felt so alone, in both Hightower and the capital it seems. Rhaenyra tried when she could but she was much busier as a mother and Heir to the throne than she had been as a princess.

It was why Alicent was so eager to marry Patrick and leave for Old Oak. It was a sizable keep and Patrick was the only heir to his family. She could live peacefully there for the rest of her days.

Patrick seemed smitten with her, making him easy to spend time with. Alicent liked him well enough but after everything she had learned and done she was no longer the light-hearted maiden that dreamed of being swept off her feet. She just wanted a kind husband and a comfortable life.

Alicent had seen what ambition brought to her family and she wanted no part in it.

She had hoped her family wouldn't attend but they had arrived a week before the ceremony and her father had been a constant shadow since. Thankfully she had Rhaenyra around as a buffer.

She was currently getting ready for the ceremony, one of the first times she didn't have to worry about her father finding her and harassing her as she was surrounded by Rhaenyra's other ladies and attendants from Old town.

Alicent felt their maiden cloak heavy on her shoulders as she entered the Sept. She felt her marriage cloak rest on her shoulders even heavier as he said her vows and kissed her husband, sealing the marriage.

She could see from the corner of her eye that her family were watching the preceding stoically. Her father and Uncle were not very happy with the match but she no longer gave a damn what they wanted, this marriage was what was best for her.

The only one who wanted what's truly best for her is Alicent herself. Even Rhaenyra had an agenda, Alicent was smart enough to see her friend's motives, not that she blamed her. Rhaenyra was the heir to the throne now, she needed to look out for her reign and deal with threats and Alicent's father had become one.

Rhaenyra made sure she had what she needed and did have more of her interests in mind than her father but it had still been clear to Alicent that the only one that would truly look out for her, was herself.

Patrick seemed nice, and they had grown rather close to each other but she couldn't be as open with him as she had hoped, At least until a few weeks ago when he was brought in on the conspiracy against the crown.

Allicent had convinced Rhaenyra of the necessity, her father would be sniffing around Patrick like a madman, he would try to win him over and if he didn't know Alicents true leanings her new husband could fall for her father's tricks.

Since he was informed Patrick has been her support, keeping her steady when she thought it would be too much. It had made marrying him easy, he was an actual partner, not someone who will force her to have his babies and nothing else.

He had been her rock through her father's visits, as he laid accusations at her feet and made her feel like a cornered animal, Patric had brought her out of that state, made her laugh.

It was why she clutched his hand for dear life when her father approached them during the wedding feast.

Alicent knew he was ready to blow, she had only seen that look in Otto's eyes when he was at his breaking point. The badly faked smile on his face showed her how close to doing something stupid he was, his teeth clenched and his eyes narrowed.

Patrick like the saint he was, immediately moved to distract her father, talking about hunting and horses while she was blissfully able to leave her father's possible grasp and move to Rhaenyra's side to speak to her.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra stood with a smile on her face as she stood next to Laena, Daemon had chosen to forgo the evening and spend it with Aegon while she had two kingsguard keeping a close eye on everyone who approached her.

Daemon didn't think he could spend the evening with so many Hightowers but Rhaenyra was finding it pleasant enough.

Each of her ladies-in-waiting were around the room mingling with lords and keeping a close eye on who the Hightowers interacted with favorably.

Laena was the only one of her ladies that stayed by her side during the evening until Aliccent joined her, clad in a gown and wedding cloak. Rhaenyra could see in her eyes that she had just escaped her father.

Rhaenyra's eyes immediately moved to the lord, a small smirk of victory on her face as he met her eyes. She could tell Daemon's plan was working, it wouldn't be long until Otto did something stupid and reckless that would have his family arrested for treason.

Rhaenyra wouldn't lie and say she wasn't hoping to burn the Hightower down like a bastardized Harrenhall.

She could see a new wave of anger take over Otto as he was met with her expression of victory and delight. The man practically had steam coming off him but suddenly he calmed, a look of satisfaction coming onto his face making her follow his line of sight to see his brother, Lord Hobert Hightower talking with Jason Lannister of all people, quite comfortably.

She spotted Cerenna standing close to the pair, keeping her eyes on them and paying attention to what they were saying making her eyes move to the rest of the crowd, not wanting to be caught watching.

She felt a chill go through her spine as she realized Jason Lannister would be joining the Hightowers in war. Not something that truly surprised her but it made them a much larger threat to have an entire kingdom behind them.

She let out a resigned sigh, she supposes it was time House Lannister truly learned its lesson, there was no beating the house of the dragon. The only way for the dragons to be destroyed is for the dragons to destroy themselves, they had already done that once, they will not be doing it again.

Rhaenyra may want to spare the innocents but that didn't mean she wasn't willing to burn entire kingdoms to keep her children's heads on their shoulders. She would not watch any more children die, she refused. If she had to be a monster to make sure that happened she would.

Notes:

I was planning on having more drama in the wedding but for the life of me I could not think of shit. Honestly since I have the tism I suck at dialog scenes. I know I do. Sometimes I can do them well enough but other times I just completely blank and have no idea what that person would say or do in that situation. Neurotypical mindsets are not where I shine, lol.

Chapter 64

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra and Alicent stood together, watching as the Hightowers left the capital back to Old Town.

"It won't be long now" Rhaenyra said as she watched Otto get into the Wheelhouse, a deep scowl set on his face.

Alicent nodded, watching her family leave, feeling nothing but relief "I know, Thank you for allowing me to go back to Old Oak with Patrick, I know you would rather I continue spying" she said gently.

They were both alone on a balcony, watching the departure, out of anyone's sight.

Rhaenyra smirked "It's fine, it's not as if the Maester is a problem any longer. We've already called for Maester Gerardys, He will make a loyal replacement for the Grand Maester. Your father hasn't trusted you with relative information in months, I'm not going to keep you here if you are unhappy and there are minimal advantages" she said emotionlessly. It was a calculated decision, not a sign of friendship.

Alicent pursed her lips but didn't say anything causing Rhaenyra to look at her "I do appreciate what you have done, it could not have been easy. You deserve peace after everything you have discovered and informed us of. My father agrees, the time for war is approaching and the time for stealth is leaving. I just hope it can wait long enough for me to give birth" Rhaenyra said, hand covering her now noticeable swell to her stomach.

She had reached four months and was visibly showing, soon she would be five months and there would be absolutely no hiding it. They would then announce it to the kingdoms but Rhaenyra wasn't looking forward to it. The worry over hidden poisons.

Alicent had a small smile on her face as she looked at her Rhaenyra with gratitude, not many people had acknowledged how hard the last two years have been. Ever since walking into the king's chambers her life has been one disaster after another.

Alicent couldn't wait to go and take refuge in Old Oak, she wouldn't truly relax until her father and uncle were dealt with but until then she just wanted peace.

Alicent had resisted leaving her bed this morning, she never thought she would find bliss in her marriage bed but with Patrick is was more than she had ever dreamed, he was so kind and giving. He didn't simply want to bed her and then roll over.

He did things she had never known existed and after he would hold her and they would talk, she had never been that intimate with a person. She found herself telling him things she had never said aloud before, about her childhood. About what her father would do during the peak of his anger.

Patrick had held her as she sobbed into his chest, he promised to protect her, even from her family. She believed him when he promised love and devotion, the cynical side knew it was her duty but the young girl who just wanted love basked in what her marriage had become.

She had thought her marriage would be stifled and dutiful but she found it not lacking in heat and warmth. She found herself becoming happy, the layers of ice she had wrapped around her heart to protect it slowly melting away the more time she spent with Patrick in private, where they could just be themselves.

She was excited to leave for Old Oak in the coming month, happy to begin her life in peace, away from the ambitions of her father.

~~~~~~

Time continues moving, Alicent leaves Rhaenyra's service to live in Old Oak, Three people have been caught trying to poison the Royal family, a multitude of tasters dead as a result, their families being compensated with three hundred gold dragons, the agreed upon amount should death be the result of their occupation.

Sadly all the assassins were hired anonymously so they couldn't pin the attacks back to Otto, even though they were positive it was him.

Rhaenyra was now seven and a half months pregnant, she was having a hard time moving around but thankfully this pregnancy went much smoother than her first. This babe seemed to favor kicking and rolling around but thankfully the sickness had only lasted two months. The cravings were similar to when she was pregnant with Aegon so Daemon had everything she liked on hand already instead of having to order things or fly on Caraxes to find her what she wanted.

With all the recent attacks Rhaenyra had taken to having Aegon in their chambers with them again. Aegon was extremely confused about why Rhaenyra's stomach was so big but they figured he wouldn't truly get it until the babe was here.

Rhaenyra had been incredibly protective of Aegon since the first attack, Daemon even more so. Aegon was always with one of his parents, neither trusting him with anyone else currently. At this point Rhaenyra had six guards with her everywhere but her chambers. Not that she minded.

It was making all the dragons paranoid, but they continued their efforts to win over the people, still there would always be those that despised them and they are easily bought for the right price.

They were all eagerly waiting for the Faceless men to come with proof, they couldn't go on like this much longer.

What they hadn't realized was that the efforts to poison them had stopped, Otto had realized that would not work so he put someone else to good use. Someone else he had seen was like-minded during his time at court. Someone who had the same darkness as he himself held.

Knowing of the testers they decided to drug the royals with something testers wouldn't be affected by, just something to make one's sleep fuller and deeper. It made it much easier to kill someone in their chambers when they could not wake up.

As Rhaenyra and Daemon slept in their bed, Aegon resting in the crib to one side of the room, a man crept through the servant quarters, it was easy enough to set the hallways going between the royal's chambers aflame with a simple torch against the wooden beams supporting the walkways.

Once the servant's passageways were on fire it slowly crept through the walls, catching Rhaenyra and Daemon's quarters on fire.

The first to go up in flames was the tapestries, it only took a few licks of flame to catch the entire thing on fire and once it was there it spread through the room quickly.

Rhaenyra and Daemon slept peacefully, not even feeling the heat from the flames as the fire roared in their chambers.

As the fire burned through furniture things began falling, making loud noises. Aegon began crying in his crib as the flames began licking at the wood beams of the crib.

The babe's cries went up in pitch as the brightness of the flames hurt his eyes, the heat not bothering him in the slightest, much like his parents.

Rhaenyra heard Aegon''s wails of fear and immediately opened her eyes, something in her instincts knowing her babe was in danger as she heard a crash, seeing Aegon's crib break apart as the flames ate away at the wood. It took several moments for Rhaenyra to even recognize the room was on fire. She had never feared the flames before and she didn't know, she was more focused on her falling babe.

As she heard Aegon let out a wail of pain as the crib fell apart she shot out of bed, kicking Daemon awake in the process. She ran towards the crib, stepping on burning wood and debris that had fallen.

Rhaenyra immediately picked up a screaming Aegon and held him close as the fire burned away her night shift as she looked back at Daemon who was looking around at the roaring flames and falling debre in alarm.

"We need to get out of here!" Rhaenyra said as she covered Aegon's head from any falling debris, the fire had begun to reach the ceilings and she didn't know if the ceiling would hold.

Daemon immediately tried to open the door but it must have been barricaded as he slammed against it, the sounds of his screaming son and pregnant wife's panic turning him more beast than man as he threw himself against the door.

When he knew it would not work he ran to the secret passageway, he pried open the door and found the passageway in flames as well.

Daemon looked at Rhaenyra and saw the fear in her eyes and made the decision, already pieces of the ceiling were starting to give way. He motioned Rhaenyra to go into the tunnel as he lead her and Aegon through the flames.

He would get them out of here.

Notes:

the inspiration just came to me all of a sudden, lol. Things just magically fit together like a puzzle piece, it's great.

Also I was not gonna mess with you guys with the whole Aegon being unburnt thing. I was debating teasing it but I thought it would be mean. Plus at this point I already made it clear I'm not gonna be doing anything like that so there was no point in uping the suspense.

Chapter 65

Chapter Text

Viserys was awoken with news of a fire burning in the city, Several establishments alonge River Row were on fire and it was spreading.

He had a contingent of guards go and deal with the flames before they spread to the rest of the city. Viserys stood with most of the other small council members as they watched the city, the flames continued to burn bright against the night sky.

He was only alerted to something going wrong by the sound of screaming, immediately he was walking towards the sound, kings guards at his sides as he and Lord Strong, Lord Corlys and Lord Beesbury quickly moved towards the sound of commotion coming from down the hall.

Viserys felt his panic rise as they followed the sound towards the royal chambers, the closer they got the quicker he moved until he was practically running down the hall as yells continued.

What they came upon was chaos, the entire hallway to Rhaenyra and Daemon's chambers were in flames. Guards were trying to put out the flames and were moving anything valuable.

From here he could see as two bodies laid out in front of their chamber door which had been barricaded.

Viserys began to panic and would have ran straight into the fire if it wasn't for his Kings guard who pulled him back.

It was Lord Corlys who got him to calm down as he whispered desperately in Valyrian "They are unburnt, they will be fine! We need to focus on stopping the fire, not stopping you!" he said as he moved to stand in front of Viserys.

Viserys nodded, realizing he was right, he just had to believe Aegon had the same gift as his parents.

It only took a minute before everyone was working in a coordinated effort, pailing water at the flames and removing anything flammable, the castle was made of both stone but there was wood alonge the passageways and in doorways.

It didn't take long for the flames to be contained and to burn out of flammable items. Viserys actually felt himself believing they were fine until the crashing sounds came from the room.

They watched as the doors to the chambers burnt away completely and the room started to fall apart. Viserys thought they would come running out now that the door was gone but they never came. Corlys kept a hand on his shoulder, making sure he wouldn't run as no one came from the room.

They watched as the ceiling began to cave in on itself, Viserys couldn't keep himself from screaming as he watched the room collapse, obviously killing anyone inside.

He felt as Corlys pulled him down the hall, all the while he screamed and screamed but he barely processed it, only the pain. He had lost everything, in one fail swoop everything he loved was ashes.

He had lost his daughter, the last piece of his precious Aemma, his treasured child. He had lost his brother, the boy he had raised almost as a son after their parents passing. He lost a grandson, that precious babe that looked at him with nothing but love.

Viserys felt his world crumble away with the room, with his will. Rhaenyra and Daemon had been reborn only to die by assassination attempt? He had never thought the gods so cruel before.

The king proceeded to fall apart, sounding like some wretched wounded beast as Lord Corlys tried desperately to keep him together and away from the flames which would surely take the king's life.

The only thing that soothed the king's wretched screaming was the sound of Daemon's voice ringing out through the hallway "VISERYS WILL YOU STOP FUCKING SCREAMING?!"

Viserys turned to see Daemon standing bare in the middle of the hall, Rhaenyra stood behind him with a white cloak wrapped around her, protecting her nudity, They both were covered in soot as a Kingsguard followed behind them.

Viserys gasped in relief as he scrambled towards his daughter, tears of desperation running down his face.

When Viserys finally reached her he began laughing in relief when he found his grandbabe safely in her arms under the cloak. His head, full of silver hair poked out from under the cape as he lay resting against his mother's swollen abdomen.

~~~~~~~~

Daemon resisted the urge to panic as he lead Rhaenyra through flaming passageways, they came upon several blocked-off passages, most likely blocked by the same person that set the fire, but they didn't know these passages like Daemon did.

Eventually they made their way out of the flames into normal passageways. Most of the passageways were stone so the flames didn't have much to feed them and began to dissipate, leaving the walls streaked with ash but still standing.

Daemon finally came upon an open passageway that excited around the Small council chambers, He told Rhaenyra to stay inside the passageway until he knows it's safe, thankfully he had the forethought to grab Dark sister before leaving the room. Though admittedly it was more instinct than anything else.

He cautiously made his way out of the passageway, bare as the day he was born, clutching Dark sister in his hands, covered in soot and ash. He must have made quite the sight, he thought wryly as he crept out into the hall.

He let out a sigh of relief when he saw Ser Harold walking the halls, the knight immediately rushing forward when he saw the state of the prince.

Daemon huffed as he lowered his sword "I am going to need your cloak Ser Harold" Daemon said as he stood there shamelessly.

Ser Harold Westerling did not hesitate as he tore his cloak off and offered it to his prince, his eyes moving around the halls looking for enemies unseen "Are you alright my prince?" he asked cautiously.

Daemon surprised him by not wrapping the cloak around himself but instead taking it into a passageway and coming back out with the princess and Crown Prince Aegon.

Rhaenyra immediately wrapped the white cloak around herself and Aegon, leaving only her legs below her knees visible "I'm sorry about dirtying your cloak Ser Harold" she said politely as she stepped out.

Daemon watched as the Kingsgaurd practically shit a brick at the sight of Rhaenyra, he could see a fatherly protectiveness in the old knight's eyes as he looked at the princess.

"It would seem someone set our chambers on fire, thankfully for us fire is not something that bothers a dragon. I have no idea what happened to the guards outside our chambers but the door was barricaded, I used one of Maegor's passageways to get us out" Daemon said as he looked back into the passageway, making sure they weren't being followed.

Ser Harold nodded and immediately fell in step behind them as Daemon cautiously lead them back toward the royal chambers.

He sped up when he heard Viserys screaming, he had never heard his brother sound like that before, he was howling like a wounded animal.

They all rushed into a scene of chaos as Viserys was being pulled back by Lord Corlys as he clawed and screamed bloody murder.

"VISERYS WILL YOU STOP FUCKING SCREAMING?!" he yelled, finally making Viserys calm until he practically jumped on Rhaenyra.

Daemon could tell from his brother's mumblings he had thought they died, making sense given the sounds he had been making.

Viserys pulled away from Rhaenyra and went to hug him before stopping and looking at him in confusion "What happened to your clothes?" he asked, his face dumbstruck.

Daemon rolled his eyes "They burned away, now is anyone going to give me something to cover up with?" he asked the multiple people just standing and staring at him gobsmacked.

One of the Black cloaks standing around took off their cloak and handed it to Daemon who quickly wrapped it around his waist, he had no shame but it didn't mean he wanted to walk around in the nude in front of half the nobles he worked with on a daily bases.

Once he was semi-covered Viserys pulled him into an embrace as well before Lord Beesbury found his voice "How did you survive the flames?" he asked in astonishment, still looking at them in disbelief.

Daemon smirked "Well, we are dragons after all" he said sarcastically, causing Lord Corlys to chuckle.

Before anything else could be said a Black Cloak comes running up to them "Sire, a man has been caught, a serving maid said she saw him leaving the servant's passageways right before it caught fire" the man said immediately upon seeing them all.

Daemon scowled deeply "Is he in the dungeons?" He asked darkly.

The man nodded "Yes, he is currently in the Black cells your grace" he said respectfully.

Daemon nodded "good" he said gruffly before leaving towards Viserys chambers "Brother I am stealing some clothes, then I'm going to find out who did this" he said darkly as he stalked down the halls, an ominous air around him.

Chapter 66

Chapter Text

It didn't take Daemon long to find himself in the dungeons, he didn't worry about Rhaenyra now that she was with loyal men and her father, he needed to find out who tried to kill them. That was the most important thing right now, his family was safe from immediate dangers, and now he needed to handle the other dangers.

He knew Otto had something to do with the attack but this stank of someone different.

He made his way through the dungeons to find two black cloaks standing guard outside a cell. "Is he in there?" Daemon asked casually as he looked at the two men, he recognized them as loyal men he had considered for Royal guards but had declined the offer, not wanting the risk of the position with families that depended on them.

One of them nodded "Yes but you won't get much out of him, he has no tongue" he said, his voice sounding uneasy. The man obviously did not want to be the one to tell Daemon this.

Daemon's eyes narrowed as he entered the cell, he stalked towards the man with purpose and gripped his face, bringing the bound man to eye leval "Tell me filth, does your master walk with a limp?" he asked as his fingers dug into the flesh of the man's face.

The man grunted with narrowed eyes but Daemon just pulled away with a smile "Well it seems I'll have to get the truth from you, no matter. You don't need a tongue to spill your secrets" He said as he pulled his dagger from his belt. Darkness danced in his eyes.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra sighed as she pulled on a hastily grabbed gown from Lady Rosby who is also currently pregnant.

Aegon slept on her father's bed as her ladies helped put her into the gown after she washed the soot off of both herself and her son.

She wanted to be angry at Daemon for leaving them but she couldn't find it within herself, he had got them to safety and was currently finding out who tried to kill them in the first place.

Her father was managing the destruction with the rest of the small council. Rhaenyra would join them soon but for now she needed to breathe and make sure her son is safe. She hadn't considered Aegon being unburnt like them but it seems her babe was blessed by the gods much like themselves.

She felt the babe in her belly kick against her hand, almost reassuring her that he was okay. Rhaenyra still remembered the moment she heard Aegon wail in pain and fear, it had brought forth a panic so deep she had forgotten what calm was.

Thankfully the babe wasn't hurt besides a few bruises. Healer Adu had already checked Aegon while she dressed and now that she had on something he would check her over.

It was relatively quick seeing as she only had some cuts on her feet and arms from walking on debris and some of it falling on her as she protected Aegon.

He did seem to think they had been drugged with something for how long she had slept, he had, strangely enough, asked her to urinate into a goblet so he could run some tests on it, not that she understood. She had no idea what kind of tests could be used on urine.

He had explained that certain components can be added to it and based off the reactions they can see if there was anything that shouldn't be there. It was something relatively new in Esssos and not something the Maesters believed apparently.

Once Healer Adu was gone Rhaenyra crawled into her father's bed, not having the heart to stay in her mother's chambers, she knew her father would arrange temporary chambers until hers were repaired but for now she simply wanted to lay with her babe in her arms.

She sent her ladies away, all beside Laena who joined her in the bed. Rhaenyra lay there as she watched her son, letting the sight of him breathing and healthy calm her as she held a hand against her stomach, feeling the babe within.

"Are you alright?" Laena asked softly, not wanting to disturb the mother or child.

Rhaenyra didn't look up and just continued to stare at Aegon, Laena almost thought she wasn't going to respond.

"For a moment I didn't realize he was unburnt, I just heard him in pain and everything else came after, no matter what I do someone will always plot for his life. How many attempts can I stop before one succeeds?" Rhaenyra whispered, her eyes showing the internal pain she felt.

Laena grabbed Rhaenrya's hand, trying to show support "We can only do so much, training him as soon as possible will be the best way to insure his survival, though I believe that was already Daemon's plan" she said, trying to lighten the mood.

Rhaenyra smirked "Yes, I suppose it was. I just grow tired of this, I fear for the life of my child and the one who has not even taken his first breath" she said, hand going over her stomach.

Laena nodded, knowing these past months have worn down on Rhaenyra "That's why we are working on the safety of our line. I know it's bad now but it won't be forever" she said encouragingly.

Rhaenyra huffed as she laid back, finally taking her eyes off of Aegon to stare up at the canopy "I don't believe that, it's the cost of power. One person or another will always be out for your head, you must always stay cautious. Getting comfortable and forgetting that has already killed so many of our line. Some days I simply want to get on the back of Syrax and fly into the winds, find an unpopulated island and just make a life with Daemon and our children. Not having to worry about court, the lords, the people, the family drama, the list can go on but most of all the constant sword that hangs over all of us. It just waits to cut off our heads if we make a mistake. It's something I am willingly passing on to my children, it's something that you can never understand unless you bare the weight of a crown. Everyone will denounce you from the outside looking in but they will never know the sacrifices you made for them" she said, her voice coming out exhausted.

Rhaenyra's eyes met Laena's and for the first time Laena saw her. Not the princess but the broken woman underneath held together by flame. For the first time since finding out about her daughter's fate, Laena was unsure if her daughter should wear a crown.

The weight Laena could see on Rhaenyra's shoulders was immense, she had never understood how much Rhaenyra did to keep the realms together until she was her Lady, now she could see the toll that took on Rhaenyra.

Laena gripped Rhaenyra's hand, trying to give the girl her own strength "The crown seems a horrible weight to bare but you do not need to bare it alone. We are here to help you and to take part of that weight off of you" she said quietly, hoping her friend could see the honesty in her eyes.

Rhaenyra offered a small smile as she squeezed Laena's hand "I know, it's not the weight that is truly unbearable, it's the idea of placing it onto his head. Of giving my son, my most precious gift this burden to bare. But it is his by right. And all I can do is prepare him for it to the best of my ability and make sure the realm he rules is behind him" she said as she turned to look at the sleeping boy in between them.

Laena smiled as she looked down at Aegon "He will make a wonderful king one day, because his mother will show him how to rule by being the best queen that ever was" Laena said, absolute surety in her voice.

Chapter 67

Chapter Text

It was all but confirmed that Larys Strong had been the one to set the fire. It was the man's calling card after all, not that they should know that.

Rhaenyra remembered when she found out how Harwin died and by whose hands, she had been livid. Larys himself had confessed to hurt her before he was executed. It had been too late to change the mode of execution so Rhaenyra had never received proper satisfaction from his death.

For all their tenuous relationship she had loved Harwin, he had been her boy's father.

Rhaenyra still remembered holding Jace as he cried, the only one of her sons to understand who he lost. Lucerys figured it out years later but it was long after Harwin had passed, Joffrey had only been made aware by the constant slander he received.

She had never been able to protect her boys from the constant whispers of court, the only way she had found was to leave court.

Rhaenyra had made a promise to protect them from the moment they breathed life and she had failed. It had broken her once, she would not let those that broke her before to break her again. She would not let the vultures who hang on the Iron throne harm any of her children.

~~~~~~~~

Daemon had been practically frothing at the mouth when he returned to her finally, covered in the man's blood still. Rhaenyra had pulled him into the tub and spent time washing the blood away as he kept his eyes on her or on Aegon peacefully sleeping in her father's bed.

Viserys had been kind enough to leave them be, knowing the couple needed time. He was handling the destruction of a wing of the castle and the restoration of any items that could be salvaged.

Rhaenyra and Daemon's entire wardrobe and all their furniture was lost in the fire, thankfully some things like the Valyrian Steele necklace Daemon had gifted her and the Dagger she had received were found, naturally unharmed by the fire as all Valryian Steele is. It takes some of the hottest forges in the world to melt Valyrian steel.

It was jarring to see an entire wing of the castle damaged. It was theorized that the two guards outside Rhaenyra and Daemon's chambers were killed before the fire was set, in total five servants had died in the resulting chaos, their families each received payment for their loss.

It was only due to their unburnt status that Rhaenyra and Daemon survived. Not something strictly secret given what happened at the Stepstones but it wasn't something most knew about. Certainly not Otto.

The man had worked with the Targaryen family since Jaehaerys's reign, he knew they were immune to higher temperatures but fire certainly burned them.

Daemon had seen the disgust in Otto's eyes the few times their preference for high temperatures was brought up, that man had most certainly known their limitations, sadly he didn't realize the rules had changed.

Otto Hightower thought he was playing the same old game but he wasn't, Rhaenyra and Daemon had completely changed the rules and the entire board all the while Otto had no idea the game had changed at all. This had saved their lives several times already but it didn't make it easier.

The constant threat was wearing down on Rhaenyra, Daemon could see it. He was also growing tired of the constant attacks but Rhaenyra was pregnant with their second babe and ruling beside his brother. The constant threat to their lives could not be good for the babe.

Daemon had grown tired of waiting, of playing by the rules. Playing by the rules meant leaving threats walking until you could find proof, even if you know exactly who did the deed.

Daemon was done playing, that night as Rhaenyra and Aegon rested in their temporary chambers, Five Loyal black cloaks outside the door and Aegon's young dragon, now the size of a large hound were with them.

No one had argued the young dragon's presence after the latest attack, Daemon feared leaving his wife and babe for even a moment but he had decided. It was time to fight fire with fire.

So Daemon crept through the city, it was much easier than it had been once upon a time. This was the city he knew. He still remembered the last time he had searched out these men for a particular job, he had returned to a very unfamiliar city.

He still remembered the anger he had felt at how bad the city had become, he had even heard whispers of fighting rings using children! Before It had taken him hours to find who he was looking for, this time it took minutes.

A pouch of coin and the job was taken. Blood and Cheeese always did excellent work.

~~~~~~~

It was the next morning that news of Lord Larys Strong's death reached court. The Lord hand Lyonel Strong seemed very distraught by his son's death but the Targaryens collectively felt nothing but satisfaction, well most of them. It had only taken a few shared glances for all of them to figure out the culprit.

Rhaenyra looking at her husband with a raised eyebrow as soon as they were in their private solar had given it away quite quickly.

Viserys glowered at Daemon "Really Daemon?! Why would you do this?!" he asked in exasperation.

Daemon had simply shrugged but there was fire in his eyes "I'm willing to play the long game with that Hightower cunt but I wasn't going to let that rat run around our home and have my wife and son fear for their lives because of it! No one knows, it's done" he said with narrowed eyes.

Viserys huffed but nodded, taking a seat while Rhaenys poured him a goblet of wine as well as herself one.

Rhaenyra grabbed Daemon's hand in a silent show of support and gratitude as she glanced over at Laena who was playing with Aegon, keeping the babe distracted.

"While this is not ideal, he did solve that problem without it coming back on us. Lord Strong believes his son to have been killed for his coin. We will continue to let him believe that" Rhaenys said, shutting down the argument between brothers that was bound to start.

Rhaenyra nodded "From what I know Larys and his father had a tense relationship, I don't think the Lord will look too deeply into this. Lord Strong is a good man and he loves his children but he has always known something was different with Larys" she said reassuringly.

Daemon gripped her hand, knowing exactly where she got this information from.

Her and Harwin had not done too much talking in their relationship but after so many years you get to know each other. He had told her of his family, how his brother had always been strange. Harwin had loved his brother and had never wished him any ill will. It had been what was so jarring when Rhaenyra found out about Harwin's murder. She knew Harwin never would have hurt Larys, yet the man had killed his own brother and father.

Rhaenyra could barely fathom it, Daemon and her father had been in brawls before but never had they actually been willing to kill the other, well maybe after the brothel incident but that notwithstanding they would never have done that. They were brothers.

She felt no pity for Larys Strong, he had attempted to kill her family, her son. She would never feel anything but hatred and disdain for him but she could feel pity for Larys's family who had nothing to do with any of this and had just lost a son and brother.

She knew the Strongs would grieve but this way they would live. Larys's ambition was a dangerous thing and they were better off without him in the picture.

Rhaenyra's eyes naturally moved to her son, she couldn't help but feel satisfied. One less threat against him, one less person to plan their deaths. That could never truly be a bad thing in her mind.

Chapter 68

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra made her way through the charred remains of her chambers, stepping over the burned remains of what had once been her life.

She felt pain stab her heart as she saw the loung her and her mother used to sit in and talk for hours, it was nothing but ash now.

She saw her marriage bed, the place she had conceived and birthed her son, spent so many wonderful nights with her husband, gone.

Rhaenyra winced as she saw what remains of her wardrobe, the dresses she had painstakingly sewed and would cost so much coin to replace. Something she knew the Master of Coin was not going to be pleased about.

She continued making her way through the remains, picking up things that could be salvaged, mostly metal furniture and the like.

She finally felt tears run down her face as she came upon her jewelry box, she had kept the gifts her husband had given her through the years in that box, now it was a pile of melted metal and jewels.

She felt as Daemon wrapped his arms around her from behind, hand running over her protruding stomach, the babe within giving his father's hand a nudge. "I will get you all the new jewelry you want little dragon" He said, using the name he had once used in her youth when she would run to him in tears.

Rhaenyra shook her head but grabbed his hand in a show of thanks "it's not the jewelry. It's the memories, all the gifts you have given me through the years. Even some of my mother's jewelry which she had gifted me. It feels like we got out alive but we still lost so much" she said, her hand barely touching the ashes of what had once been a beautifully crafted jewelry box, passed down from her grandmother.

So much of their history had been turned to ashes, things they could never get back because the people who gave them are long dead.

Daemon tightened his hold on her and peppered her neck with kisses as she leaned back against his chest, closing her eyes and allowing herself to bask in the comfort he was offering.

~~~~~~~~~

After the Death of Larys Strong things began to settle in court again.

Rhaenyra's ladies descended into the city to help Rhaenyra and Daemon replace what they had lost.

Alana and Sara went to one of the best seamstresses in the city to commission a new wardrobe for Rhaenyra, Daemon, and baby Aegon.

The woman was extremely eager to take the job, it was good for one's reputation to have your wears used by the royals. She was an older woman in her mid-forties named Beth. Her son was apparently a Black cloak for Rhaenyra and Daemon, one of the reasons she was so eager to take the job.

Sara gave Beth the family's measurements and offered for Beth to come to the Red Keep for an appointment to measure Rhaenyra and Daemon personally. The woman seemed happy enough and quickly went to work picking out fabrics.

Once they had finished with the seamstress Sara and Alana found the best Carpenter in the city, an older man in his fifties who went by the name of Oliver. He had grey hair and a round belly but he had kind eyes as Sara explained that they needed furniture to replace what was burnt in the Princess's chambers.

As soon as the words had left Alana's mouth the man had smiled and nodded "Of course! Anything for the people's prince and princess! I would be honored!" He said, his eyes shining. As he said that Sara could see two younger men immediately come out from the back of the shop eagerly, they didn't say anything but they had wide eyes as they listened to what was being said.

"Obviously everything wooden burned up in the fire, They need a new bed frame, dressing table, shelving, side tables, and the Princes requested a new crib for Prince Aegon" Alana said as she read off a list.

The two young men began whispering about making a cradle for the future king and talking about designs excitedly as they rushed into the backroom. Sara could hear rustling as they were most likely creating designs.

Oliver had looked at the two men amused but also seemed very eager for the opportunity.

Alana and Sara made a few more stops around the city for some odds and ends before making their way back to the Red Keep.

~~~~~~~

Daemon had become an extremely light sleeper after the incident, he did not like the idea that he had almost slept through the murder of his wife and child. Even with the added sleeping drought, he needed to be better.

It calmed him to have the hatchling in the room, the dragon was the size of a large hound and made a fearsome deterrent to anyone that would dare enter their chambers without the blood of the dragon. Even if occasionally the bloody lizard tried to crawl into bed with them.

They had been sleeping like this for almost two months, the dragon making an excellent warning alarm as well for any servant that had simply been trying to change their privy. The dragon would usually screech at any intruder before resorting to burning them, he had almost singed a few servants when they did not heed the warning quickly enough.

It was why when Daemon was woken by an intruder in their chambers and not by the sound of a dragon but by an instinct that told him someone was there, he had been dreaming when all of sudden he had just known someone was nearing him, someone dangerous. Though notably not a danger to him.

The last time he had a feeling like this was the Stepstones so he immediately shot out of bed, grabbing Dark sister as he stared down the person who had made their way into his chambers while he slept.

He kept an eye on the strange man as he maneuvered himself in front of Aegon and Rhaenyra who were still sleeping in the bed.

Daemon's eyes narrowed as he saw the man's lack of reaction to a weapon aimed at him, he simply stood there and watched as Daemon moved, both men silent and deadly.

"I am not here to harm, Dragon prince" the man said simply, no emotion in his voice. He was unassuming and plain-faced, but his eyes spoke of the lives he took.

"Who are you?" Daemon asked lowly, something about this man familiar.

The strange man simply lifted a hand and pulled his very face from his skin, revealing the man who Damon had met at the House of Black and White.

Daemon felt his instincts scream but he lowered his sword "I suppose that confirms the rumors then" he said casually, even if he was practically losing his mind on the inside.

The man simply stared with no emotion before dropping a burlap sack onto the table "What was agreed upon, use it wisely Dragon prince. Your deal with the many faced god has been completed" the man said with no emotion before turning away and leaving through the open window.

Daemon watched him leave cautiously before quickly walking to the window and looking out, he could see a man walking away, the man looked back and nodded but his face had once again changed making a chill go down Daemon's spine.

Daemon quickly closed the shudders of the window and latched them before walking towards the table, he quickly emptied the burlap sack onto the table and watched as raven scrolls rolled out.

As he looked at the raven scrolls Daemon smirked, it was finally time for war.

Chapter 69

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Daemon quickly had everyone woken, Viserys and Rhaenys were both extremely angry at him for this as they stormed into the Small council chambers, until they had seen his face.

Rhaenys had raised an eyebrow at him as he stood at his normal seat, Rhaenyra sitting beside him, she looked slightly annoyed as Daemon refused to tell her what was going on.

Viserys huffed "Brother I demand to know why you summoned us at this hour?!" He asked as he took his seat, Lord Corlys entering the room and sitting beside his wife. All of them draped in evening robes. Not at all dressed for court.

Lord Corlys nodded "I have a similar question" he said sarcastically as he gave Daemon a annoyed glare.

Rhaenys looked towards Rhaenyra "Do you know why he summoned us?" She asked with a unimpressed scowl on her face.

Rhaenyra shook her head as she looked fondly at Daemon who had exited energy coming off him in waves, he seemed extremely pleased with himself. "No, he has decided to keep it to himself, but I feel it's rather important given Aegon was left with Mayla" she said with a pointed look at her husband. She had not been pleased about that but she hadn't had the heart to wake the sleeping two-year-old.

Daemon rolled his eyes "I called you here because I was woken in the middle of the night by the evidence we have been waiting months for" he said as he threw the sack onto the table for them to go through.

He hadn't checked the scrolls himself as of yet, knowing they would most likely enrage him. He needed his wife there to calm him for when he eventually lost his temper.

Rhaenys was the first to snatch the bag off the table and immediately rip into the scrolls "Well then let's not waste any more time" She said as she threw scrolls around to each person to read.

Rhaenyra glared at the scroll in her hands "Well it seems Jason Lanester has officially allied with the Hightowers, how inconvenient. I suppose we will have to dispose of the Lannisters altogether" she said with a dangerous air around her as she put down the scroll from Jason Lannister, confirming his allegiance to Otto Hightower.

Viserys scowled and pinched his brow at this information. Lord Corlys narrowed his eyes "That means we will have the Farmen Fleet to contend with, The last I heard they had 50 ships. I have 90 ships under my command as it stands, we lost about 30 in the war with the Triarchy that has yet to be replaced. I have 20 more ships in the process of being built but they won't be sailable for at least another five moons. We still have the advantage on the seafront but if you add the Redwyne's 20 ships and the existing threat of the Triarchy we could be outnumbered" Corlys said as he thought over the numbers.

The sea snake was one of the best naval commanders there was but he knew the strengths and weaknesses of his fleet.

Rhaenyra tried to think of other houses with navel strength "I believe if we call upon the Stormland houses to fight with us we should make up the difference. The Tarths have 15 ships to their name the last I checked and Lord Borus has around 25 ships. The other Stormland houses have about 30 ships together but I believe we should leave them, we wouldn't want to leave the Stormlands defenseless from a Dornish invasion while our backs were turned" She said as she wrote down a half-made-up plan on a piece of parchment.

Corlys nodded, looking pleased "That should give us the navel advantage, not to mention the Dragons" he said satisfied as he went back to looking over the scrolls.

Rhaenys snorted as she read over one of the scrolls "It seems these Maesters aren't too pleased with the Hightowers, this is from an Archmaester Harmune to the Maester in the Hightower, ordering him to keep control of the Hightowers and not let them do anything that would jeopardize their order. Probably a bit late for that" She said sarcastically as she put the scroll down and picked up another.

Daemon smirked "Yes, much too late for that. I'm going to have fun burning the Hightower to the ground" He said with a deep scowl as he threw down a scroll that was ordering one of the poisoning attempts that took place in the past few moons.

Rhaenyra gently took his hand under the table, calming him slightly.

Shockingly Viserys nodded to his brother "As will I" he said as he looked over the scrolls, a despondent look on his face.

Daemon looked at him doubtfully "Have I gone mad or is my peacemaker brother calling for war?" he asked doubtfully.

Viserys scowled at Daemon "I know I have let too many slights go, I know I have made mistakes, trust me they are glaringly clear to me with each passing day! I was a blind fool and I would have caused all of our deaths had you and Rhaenyra not shown me how idiotic I was acting but you have shown me and I do see it. I will not allow this treason to stand, they have worked against us for too long. The time for peace is over" he said, seeming the most like a dragon anyone had seen him be in years.

Rhaenys nodded, seeing that Daemon was shocked silent she chose to speak "Yes it is. We are dragons, it's time we stop placating to those we rule, they are meant to bow to us, not the other way around. It's time to call the kingdoms to war, this is all the evidence we need. No one will call us unjust, and if they do? What will they do about it? Maeger may have been named the cruel but he still ruled. They say Targaryens are closer to gods than men, let us show them how right they are" she said as she looked at each of them.

~~~~~~~~

That night the small council were informed of coming war and shown the evidence, the next day the Targaryen family and their dragons stood at the Dragonpit as one force to be reckoned with as they announced the coming war to the people.

Viserys stood in front of his family, looking down at the crowd that had formed of all the people of Kings Landing.

"My good people, I come to you today with grave news. There has been evidence of treason against the crown!" he said loudly, letting his voice travel over the crowd.

As soon as the word Treason was heard the crowd began to gasp and yell, Viserys lifted a hand calming them "House Hightower and Lanester have betrayed the crown, the evidence we have received is undeniable. We have already found proof that it was the Hightowers that have attempted to poison the entire royal family multiple times as well as set fire to Princess Rhaenyra and Prince Daemon's chambers" immediately the crowd was roaring in outrage.

Viserys felt pride at the love he could see for his daughter and brother from the people, they were truly loved by all the people, he could see this clearly as the small folk frothed at the mouth.

"That is not all my good people! A conspiracy going back generations against the crown has been uncovered, perpetrated by a rouge faction from the citadel! It has already been confirmed that they poisoned Queen Aemma and were the cause of her death" Viserys yelled loudly over the crowd, there was a shocked silence before another uproar from the people. It warmed his heart to see them so enraged over his dear wife.

He could see people calling for blood, calling for war, he felt the power of these people fill him as he unsheathed Blackfyre and held it above the crowd "These crimes will not go unpunished! We march for War!" He bellowed at the top of his lungs, only overshadowed by the roar that came from the people at his announcement. They chanted for war, for revenge, and War is what they would get and their enemies shall shake in terror at the very sight of the dragon.

Notes:

I know, I know. More build-up. I'm sorry. Don't worry I have one more chapter before we get into the nitty gritty of it.

I kinda screwed myself with making such a detailed outline for this book cuz now I gotta follow it otherwise I screw up everything after it. So bare with me.

Chapter 70

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The day after the announcement they held a public execution for the decrepit Mellos, the man having languished in the black cells for months.

Daemon took the man's head with Dark Sister as the crowds roared, he felt the fire in his blood sing as the people showed their support, he had felt nothing but satisfaction as Mellos's head rolled against the ground. Blood dripping down onto the cobblestones.

Once that was over he quickly made his way back to Rhaenyra, hating that he would be forced to leave her and miss the birth of his second child.

She was nine moons pregnant and could have the babe any day now, there was no way she could march to war with them. She had been extremely angry about this but in the end agreed to meet him after the birth on Syrax to destroy their enemies.

He knew she hated the idea of being sidelined but she couldn't fly while this heavily pregnant without risking the babe and she wasn't willing to do anything that would risk the babe.

Rhaenyra knew logically the War would last at least three months if not more, she would have the babe any day now and need at least three weeks to recover before she could fly again. She knew it would be hard to leave the babe and Aegon but she needed to see this through, her father would stay in the capital and watch over them and she would be back in a few moon turns.

If anything the distance from her children will make both her and Daemon extremely motivated to get back to them and end the war quickly. They had not been separated from their children in this life and didn't like the idea of it.

It was upon receiving a raven from Lord Humfrey Lefford, Lady Cerenna's father, that they knew it was time to move. The Westerland Armies were on the move. Lord Jason Lannister had called his banners to war and was marching to strengthen Old town as they speak.

Jason had left the protection of the Westerlands under Lord Lefford and Lord Lydden, seemingly keeping both ways into the Westerlands protected had it not been for the work they had done to ensure the Lefford's loyalty.

All things considered, if they are able to get into the Westerlands with an army unnoticed Rhaenyra would have to find an extremely good husband for Cerenna, as well as find a way to Honor Lord Lefford.

Daemon and Rhaenyra shared one last night together, holding Aegon between them before Daemon flew off to meet Lord Borus Baratheon before he leads half the army towards Old Town while Daemon flies towards the Westerlands. Rhaenys, Laenor, and Laena left with Daemon on dragon back, they were not taking any chances with this war, they would show the might of the dragons in full force.

Daemon and Laena flew toward the Westerlands with 20,000 men while Rhaenys flew with the rest of the army under lord Borus's command. Laenor was sent with the fleet to keep them protected from any surprise attacks. Seasmoke still being small enough to land on a ship if he needs to.

As with all war camps, they moved slowly towards their goal, being cautious to not meet the enemy lines while unprepared. On a good day they moved ten miles a day and on a bad one six. Armies were not fast-moving even if dragons were.

~~~~~~~~

It was a week after Daemon's departure when Rhaenyra went into labor. This time not brought on suddenly by horrifying news.

She had simply been dining with her father when she felt the contractions begin, she groaned as she gripped the table, her eyes scrunched closed as she gritted her teeth.

"Rhaenyra? Are you okay?" Viserys asked as he stood up, worry coming off him in waves.

Rhaenyra nodded, not being able to speak without screaming and not wanting to scare Aegon who was looking at her with tears coming to his big lilac eyes.

Eventually the contraction stopped and she took a deep breath as she slowly stood from her chair "I'm in labor father, no need to worry. Ser Harold please go retrieve Sanda and have her meet me in my chambers" she said as she ran a hand through Aegon's silver hair "It's okay little hatchling, Muna is going to be just fine. I just have to bring your little brother into the world. Don't fret" She said calmingly in Valyrian, Aegon calming almost instantly under her touch and soothing words.

She looked towards her father with a small grimace on her face "Could you watch him for me Father? He won't understand what is going on quite yet and I don't want him to hear my yelling" she said quietly, hoping Aegon wouldn't notice.

Viserys nodded and brought his grand babe up into his arms with a large smile "Why don't you spend the day with me Aegon? Your Muna has to do something very important. What do you say we do today little hatchling?" he said, distracting Aegon as Rhaenyra left the room with the help of a handmaiden and the guards as she made her way to her chambers.

~~~~~~~

All things considered the labor was relatively smooth, it took four hours before she had her second-born son in her arms.

Rhaenyra's eyes took in the little features of the babe, she knew instantly that this was not her Viserys, this babe was one she had never birthed before.

Rhaenyra smiled down at the babe at her breast with a tired smile as Sanda cleaned her forehead of sweat with a damp rag. She would need to find a name suitable for the new little prince. They didn't have any original names planned. She and Daemon had assumed Viserys would come next but the gods must have a different plan for them.

Her eyes didn't stray from the beautiful boy in her arms, his silver curls and Dark Amythyst eyes, the same eyes as his father. Aegon had been blessed with her father's shade of eyes but this little one was all Daemon.

It wasn't long before Viserys was entering the room with Aegon on his hip. Aegon immediately made a sound of confusion as he saw Rhaenyra with his baby brother in her arms.

"Come my little hatchling, meet your brother" Rhaenyra said as she held her hand out to Aegon.

Viserys didn't let go of the babe in his arms as he gently sat next to Rhaenyra on the bed "How are you my girl?" he asked Rhaenyra gently., he had always been concerned for her after her births.

Rhaenyra gave him a tired smile as she looked at the newborn babe in her arms "I am fine father, it was worth it to have this little one in the world" she said with awe as she looked down at her newest son.

Viserys smiled down and gently showed Aegon the babe "that's your little brother Aegon" he said gently, he smiled when Aegon looked at the babe curiously. Aegon simply stared at the babe, not truely understanding as of yet.

A sad smile grew on Viserys's face "I'm sorry Daemon has to miss this" he said quietly, knowing his brother would want to be here for this. For all his faults Daemon was an excellent father and cherished his children.

Rhaenyra sighed but nodded "I wish he was here as well, he has his fathers eyes" Rhaenyra said as she looked down at the babe in her arms again.

Viserys made a sound of shock "Truly? Daemon has the same eyes as our grandfather Jaehaerys" he said as he looked down at the babe in awe, it was one of the rarer shades to receive in the family.

Rhaenyra smiled "Well then I suppose he has his name, Prince Jaehaerys Targaryen. Welcome to the world" she said gently. As soon as the words passed her lips the babe gave a little grunt, as if saying he liked her choice making both her and Viserys laugh.

Notes:

there you go. I got the kid born when I wanted the kid born. now we can begin the fun part. lol

Chapter 71

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Daemon and Laena flew above the clouds as the army of 20,000 strong marched below them along the river road. They were making their way into the Westerlands through the River road, The loyalty of the Leffords assured. It took them an extra two weeks in their journey but the ability to enter the Westerlands unhindered made it worth it.

If they had marched down the Gold road they have to fight at Deep den and then march through the mountains. It was much smarter to use the River Road. Especially since Daemon was sure that idiot Jason Lannister was marching up the Searoad, leaving the Westerlands nigh defenseless.

They would collect another 5,000 men from Riverun before marching to Casterly rock, they were not going to let the Lannisters live, they were done playing with threats. The time when they gave mercy to their enemies was over. They had done all they could to sway those to their side and any that are left were not worth the effort, at least in Daemon's opinion.

They had won the allegiance of those able to be swayed, shown by the Bartrheon men currently marching towards Old town. The Lannisters have always been too prideful and they would be a thorn in their side for all of time if Daemon didn't handle it.

He knew Jason Lannister did not have an official hair, not willing to name his infant daughter heir. And if all the male Lannesters end up dead and the infant girl under crown stewardship who was to say it was not an act of the gods?

Daemon knew he would be victorious, he could feel it in his blood as he looked down at the army marching below him.

The Men were there to handle the enemy soldiers but the true way they would win is the dragons, Casterly rock may be built into a mountain but that meant nothing to a dragon.

Aegon may have adapted to the Western ways because of necessity but they had the throne already, it was time to show the seven kingdoms what happens when you defy the house of the dragon.

They had been marching for a little over a month already and Daemon was eager to finish this as soon as possible. He knew he had a new son to meet. Rhaenyra had written to him and told him of their newest babe, Little Jeahaerys. Daemon couldn't wait to meet his newest son and see Aegon. He hadn't been away from his family for this long since he married Rhaenyra and he didn't enjoy it.

Daemon knew Rhaenyra would be meeting them soon, probably within the next few weeks, she was too stubborn to let herself fully heal before jumping on Syrax's back. He was eager to see her again but he wished she would let herself recover properly, at least this pregnancy had not been as troubling as Aegon's.

~~~~~~~~

After Jaehaery's birth Rhaenyra spent most of her time in bed for the first week, she decided not to breastfeed Jaehaerys, it hurt but she needed to make her breasts reduce before going to war, it wouldn't do to be leaking and tender while in armor.

Thankfully they had hired a second nursemaid for this purpose, Mayla was still feeding Aegon and didn't have enough milk to feed both of them, even with Aegon beginning to ween onto solid foods.

The new nursemaid was a 27-year-old mother of seven named Maggie, Her husband was a black cloak and her oldest son was a serving boy for the kitchens. She was extremely loyal to them and was a follower of the Old gods, Rhaenyra didn't let any follower of the seven be that close to her children if she could help it.

Maggie was a kind woman who took no nonsense from her kids, the kind of mother that Rhaenyra wanted around. All of her children were very respectful and kind whenever Rhaenyra had seen them and Maggie herself was an extremely softhearted woman.

While Maggie would mainly handle the new babe when Rhaenyra left, for now Rhaenyra was taking all the time she could with her sons.

Aegon had become extremely attached to his baby brother and had even learned how to say Jaeh.

Rhaenyra spent many evenings laying in bed with Aegon and Jaeh, telling them stories in their mother tongue, especially about their father. She knew Jaeh would meet him eventually but until then she at least wanted the babe to hear about his Kepa.

Aegon also enjoyed the stories, he missed Daemon, it was easy to tell. Rhaenyra was worried about leaving him herself with how he had responded to Daemon's absence. It was why Rhaenyra pushed back her leaving day by two weeks but eventually she had to go.

Rhaenyra felt the tears fall as she climbed upon Syrax's saddle and took flight. She let her tears fall from the sky like rain, it hurt to leave her precious boys. The only reason she was able to leave was that she knew in the end it was so they could live a safer life. Something she was desperate to give them.

Thankfully she could trust her father to keep them safe and happy, Aegon loved spending time with his grandsire and Viserys loved spending time with Aegon, her father doted on her sons as if they were his own.

She knew he would take good care of her sons while she fought for them, it didn't make it that much easier to leave though. Not when she could practically hear the wails of her sons when they realized she wasn't there.

~~~~~~~~

It took another two weeks before the army reached Riverrun, Lord Eliot Tully was a welcoming host and when they left Riverun they had another 5,000 men under the command of Elmo Tully.

Daemon remembered the man being quite a skilled commander who stayed loyal to Rhaenyra's cause, the Tullys had the dragons to thank for their stewardship of the Riverlands, if it was not for them they would still be a minor house scavenging for scraps.

They continued marching up the River road, occasionally they would be met with a small contingent of men who were quickly taken as prisoners, no use killing such meager threats.

He had thought it would be another boring day as he sat upon Caraxe's back, Laena flying on Vhagar up ahead when they hear a familiar screech.

There she was. His beautiful wife atop Syrax's back. Her silver hair in an intricate braid down her back, her armor glinting in the sunlight, the dagger he had gifted her, and the sword her father had given her on her hip. He always found her the most arousing when she was draped in battle armor, looking like Visenya reborn.

Daemon quickly landed and climbed from Caraxes's back to meet her, as soon as she was in arms reach he was pulling her into a heated kiss. She made a small noise of surprise before sinking into his embrace.

When he finally pulled away she was breathless "I have missed you so much Nyra" He whispered as he held her close, uncaring of the feeling of metal armor digging into him.

Rhaenyra smiled and pulled away "I missed you as well my love, as have our sons" she said fondly.

Daemon smiled, even though he felt a soul-deep longing to see his newest babe "Tell me of them, I want to hear everything I missed" He said as he lead her towards a carriage which was being pulled towards them as they spoke.

Notes:

For the record I try and keep my books grounded, at least somewhat so I did actual research on how long mideval armies took to march and then the distance from one place to another, it's probably not spot on but I feel I have the general amount of time it would take them to travel correctly. It was said that a fast moving army with not too many people could move about 12 miles a day, I factored in the fact most mideaval armies were a few thousand and not 20,000 and bumped the number down to 10. And while Daemon and Rhaenyra can just fly the dragons it only does so much good to sew chaos in the enemy lines if you don't have the men to keep control after the dragons are done.

Chapter 72

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

With Rhaenyra's presence more plans were made, they needed a victory. They had spent more time moving than fighting and it just wouldn't do.

As they successfully made their way through the Westerlands they were met with no resistance from Lady Xara Lefford, she happily welcomed them into Goldentooth.

It was there that Lady Xara informed them that her husband was with the enemy lines and is just waiting on the signal from them to turn against their Liege Lord.

"I'm surprised, it's not often a lord is willing to turn against their sworn liege" Daemon said carefully, looking for hidden motives.

Lady Xara nodded "Yes but it's not often that said liege Lord goes against the royal family and declares war even though there is no hope in winning. The Gardener kings taught us all a valuable lesson, to go up against the dragons is suicidal and my husband is loyal but he is also smart enough to see that Jason Lannester's arrogance would get us all killed. I'm sure once the Lannesters are dealt with the rest of the lords will gladly put down their arms. Many Lords voiced their displeasure with his actions but Lord Jason made it clear that not answering the call was considered treason" Lady Xara explained, a scowl on her face as she thought about Jason Lannister.

Rhaenyra snorted "He accuses his Lords of treason while committing it himself? I am starting to believe he was dropped on his head as a babe" she said derisively.

Daemon chuckled "Yes, it would explain why his brother Tyland is so much smarter than him. He is the one we must watch for" he said as he took a drink from his goblet, allowing himself to indulge somewhat.

Lady Xara rolled her eyes, showing a shocking lack of decorum that was not unwelcome by the two royals "Lord Jason came out of the womb arrogant. I remember how much his parents spoiled him when he was younger, anything he wanted he got. Tyland wasn't half as spoiled as the second son. As the twins grew older Lord Jason's arrogance was stroked into an uncontrollable beast" she said, remembering well what he had been like in their youth.

Lady Xara was only a few years older than the Lannister Twins, she had been raised in the same circles and her father had even tried to betroth her to Tyland but thankfully the Lannesters had refused.

Daemon smirked "Good, arrogance means death on the battlefield. With your husband's help we could have the Army marching for us towards Old town within a fortnight" he said, satisfied with how things were turning.

Lady Xara nodded "Yes, Humfrey has informed only his commanders but they know as soon as you arrive to answer to you. He has 3,000 men under his command" she said, knowing this was her part to play.

Her husband had been ordered to have her secure the way into the Westerlands with their remaining 1,000 men but her and her husband were the smarter sort and knew when to hedge their bets.

Rhaenyra pursed her lips in thought "Not a considerable advantage considering Jason Lannister is marching with a host of 12,000 men" she said, her mind thinking over the best options before a smirk grew on her face "I have an idea" she said, satisfaction written on her face as her eyes met Daemon's.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra felt the night air whip across her face as she soured in the clouds.

She and Daemon flew silently alonge the oceans road, searching for the Lannister host. It wasn't hard to spot the war camp from high in the sky, their fires acting as a beacon in the night.

Rhaenyra stayed high in the sky but Daemon ventured lower, looking for the Lefford tent and the Lannister tent. He didn't want to accidentally burn his ally. Not that Daemon was planning on doing too much damage but then again, what was war without a little bloodshed?

Unlike the Crabfeeder Jason Lannister was too arrogant and stupid to hide from the dragon, he stayed out in the open, proud golden lions billowing in the wind above the largest tent in the camp. It wasn't hard to find the right one.

Daemon could also see the Lefford banners, on the outskirts of the camp. It seems Lord Humfrey was of a similar mind to them.

Once Daemon knew which tent the Lannister cunt was in he employed a method he had once used to defeat the crab feeder in his past life.

He urged Caraxes to swoop low as he burned the tents surrounding the Lannister tent. Creating a ring of flame that surrounded the tent before Caraxes took the canvas into his claws and shredded it apart leaving the scrambling Lord inside exposed as he stared up at Daemon and Caraxes in fear before replacing it with false arrogance as he held up his sword "Fight me coward! Come on! Fight me man to man!" Jason yelled, trying to challenge Daemon.

Daemon smirked from behind his helm as he slowly climbed down from Caraxe's saddle as the dragon burned any approaching soldiers who were not deterred by the walls of flame now surrounding them.

Daemon slowly unsheathed dark sister as he watched the pathetic Lord before him.

With no patience for decorum Jason Lannister lept forward, and tried to attack Daemon head-on but was quickly blocked as Daemon made a sound of disappointment "I thought you would at least put up a challenge" he said mockingly, knowing it would further enrage the Lord.

He didn't let the screaming distract him as Rhaenyra banked on Syrax and burned lines of flames to keep the soldiers from fleeing, occasionally she would burn a group of soldiers who headed in his direction.

The Lannister Lord made a sound of rage as he swung his sword with renewed vigor only to be swatted away as if he was a boy again being bested in the training yard. His face turned red with rage.

Daemon tilted his head "Is that it?" he said with a scoff as he looked at the Loin Lord with a sneer "Pathetic" Daemon said before advancing suddenly like a beast who had finally been let off his chain. He swung Dark sister as if the sword was an extension of himself, not letting Jason Lannister gain any ground.

He was swinging quickly in so many different directions Jason was struggling to protect his vital organs as he was pushed further back toward the flames.

Daemon was making quick work of the Lord, cutting him slowly but surely. He was toying with his prey, like a cat and a mouse as Jason frantically tried to gain the advantage but Daemon was one of the best swordsmen in the realm and he was proud of that fact.

As Jason continued to get pushed further and further toward the flames he began to panic as he felt the heat against his back. Soon there would be nowhere to go.

Daemon smirked as he saw the defeat in the Lord's eyes, the second one believes they will lose they are doomed.

With renewed vigor he was able to distract the lord with a swing toward his right side before diverting the swing towards the Lord's Leg, cutting through bone as Dark sister went straight through Lord Jason's thigh, causing the man to yell out in shocked pain as he fell to the floor, now lacking a leg to stand on and losing his balance.

As Lord Jason Lannister lay on the ground, quickly losing blood Daemon lifted his helm and stared down at him with hate-filled eyes "You chose the wrong side" he said simply as the man stared at his severed leg in shocked horror.

Daemon didn't let him reply as Dark sister swung out, taking the man's life and head. Daemon barely felt any satisfaction as he watched the Lord's head fall from his body, he just casually picked up the head by the hair while Caraxes let out a loud screech over the battlefield.

Rhaenyra landed with a large thud beside him on Syrax as he walked forward to look at the now silent battlefield.

Men stood panting with swords in their hands, others stood naught but ash, and others were still running, flames roaring against their skin.

Daemon held up the head of Jason Lannister and yelled out "YOUR LORD IS DEAD! KNEEL AND RECIEVE THE KINGS MERCY" Daemon yelled out over the battlefield.

Some men immediately dropped their swords and fell to their knees but others just started in shock until a loud roar came from both Caraxes and Syrax before Caraxes lifted Jason Lannesters body into the air, setting it aflame before snatching the body mid-air and swallowing it whole.

Immediately men all over the battlefield gave up resistance as they dropped to their knees, bowing before the might of the dragons.

Notes:

Soooo, what did you guys think. I'm not very good at battle and fight scenes so I don't know how it came out.

Also on another note, anyone else watching the Without a recipe Live tonight? I'm so fucking exited for it but then again I've been watching the try guys religiously since the Buzzfeed days.

Chapter 73

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra and Daemon gave command of the Lannister forces to Lord Humfrey Lefford after taking the men who refused to kneel hostage to be sent to the night's watch.

Lord Humfrey quickly took control of the camp with little resistance from the other Lords. At least with the presence of Daemon and Rhaenyra's dragons. They would need to see how the Lord fared when they left.

They would still need to contend with lord Tyland who according to lord Humfrey was with the Farmen Fleet leading the navel charge. Stratigacly it was a smart choice, he was the best person the Westerlands could scrounge up to even try and go against the Sea snake.

Not wanting to risk some of the lords joining Tyland Rhaenyra ordered half of each lord's forces to march back to their keeps. Some of the Lords grumbled but the show they had put on had cowed them well enough.

That left 4,000 men for Lord Lefford to control, it was much more manageable with his 3,000 men. Not that it was the soldiers they truly worried about, they were just men who were happy to avoid war. They wanted to go home to their families and for the most part weren't very eager to march in the first place.

Once the Lannister host was taken care of Rhaenyra and Daemon flew back towards Casterly rock that Laena should be in the process of blockading as they speak.

Daemon had Lord Jason's head in a bag attached to Caraxes's saddle. If Lady Mellisa Lannister refuses to surrender the sight of her husband's head is sure to motivate her. There was no point holding a keep for a dead man.

Rhaenyra hoped it wouldn't come to that, she had rather liked Melissa during the time she was at the Rock, it was obvious she was a kind girl who was stuck with the arrogant ass that was Jason Lannister.

Rhaenyra knew that Lady Melissa had lost her first child, the one she had been pregnant with when Aegon was still in her womb. Rhaenyra could guess it had something to do with the lack of care and consideration her lord husband gave her. He had made her be present during every event, even when she shouldn't be exerting herself.

Rhaenyra had felt such pity for the woman when she heard the news, she had sent congratulations when news came of Mellisa birthing a healthy baby girl only 4 months prior.

Rhaenyra hoped Melissa was the one in charge, they might be able to finish this quickly if she is, though Rhaenyra doubted Jason Lannister would leave Casterly Rock under his wife's control. More likely it was under a steward or maybe even his mother.

Rhaenyra knew the Lannister men didn't put much stock in women but that woman was mean enough to get the respect and obedience of her kin.

~~~~~~~

Laena stood on a dais outside of Casterly Rock, Vhagar laying behind the dies making Laena look menacing. The city of Lannisport had already surrendered to their force and given Rhaenyra's order not to kill anyone unnecessarily the small folk were happy enough to leave at the chance they were given.

25,000 men surrounded Casterly rock, keeping them trapped inside. She knew logically they could probably wait them out for years if not for her dragon. The mountain won't be able to stand up to Vhagar's flame.

Laena had orders not to engage until Rhaenyra and Daemon return. She had been given authority over the men if it comes down to it, and even had the right to burn Casterly rock to the ground but she would be answering to Rhaenyra and Daemon in that case and she better have an explanation.

She knew her cousins didn't want unnecessary bloodshed, Laena didn't want that either but she also didn't want to have to do this again in a few years when another rebellion comes about.

The choice was taken from her as a progression of men waving the Lannister banner came forward, the Mother of Jason Lannister riding between them. With the Lannister banner waving there was also a flag of parlay.

Laena scowled but she motioned to let them through, they would come to her. Let's see if they have such pride with Vhagar resting behind her. Her betrothed, Aldric stood on the dais as well with the Kingsguard that the King had sent with Daemon.

When Lady Genevieve Lannister registered it was Lanea she was meeting and not Rhaenyra and Daemon her scowl immediately deepened "Where are the prince and princess?" She asked dismissively, not caring for the lady to the princess, even if she was a dragon rider.

Laena glared as she stepped forward, Vhagar sensing her anger made a low growl before settling back into her rest, she was an old but very protective dragon.

"Princess Rhaenyra and Prince Daemon are not here. I have been left in command of the men here until they return" Laena said simply, keeping her temper in check.

Lady Genevieve looked at her doubtfully "And you are, child?" she asked quite condescendingly.

Laena felt her temper flare once again but she simply smiled "I am Lady Laena Velaryon, Daughter of the Sea snake, Chief Lady in waiting to princess Rhaenyra and the rider of Vhagar. Have you come with terms of surrender?" She asked loudly, her back straight. She would not be cowed by the likes of Lady Lannister.

Lady Genevieve's scowl remained on her face but she nodded "I have come with terms, leave. Take you men and your dragons and march away, You will get no victories here" she said, filled with false confidence.

Laena simply raised an eyebrow "I see, it is your right to fight. You will die, but that is your choice. if that is all you are free to leave" Laena said dismissively.

They could talk all they want, nothing would be able to stop Vhagar from burning them all if that was what she wanted. House Lannister would fall to the might of the dragon like all other houses have.

~~~~~~~

The sound of Caraxes announced Rhaenyra and Daemon's return. Daemon nodded his head in approval when he saw the formation of the men around Casterly Rock. Laena had done exactly what he would have.

This version of Laena would never be the woman he married but he could see parts of her sometimes, he wasn't a good husband to Laena, he had always wanted Rhaenyra and even she knew it. He had loved her but nowhere near how much he loved Rhaenyra. He was happy to see her getting the life she deserves, he could see clearly that Aldric was the kind of man she needed, not someone who pined for another.

As soon as Rhaenyra and Daemon had landed Laena was making her way t them, a large smile on her face, her betrothed trailing behind her, though he stopped when they approached the dragons while Laena continued forward without fear.

"Did you do it?" Laena asked excitedly as she approached, pulling Rhaenyra into a hug while simply nodding to him in greeting.

Daemon smirked "If you mean take the cunts head then yes" He said as he untied the bag holding Jason Lannester's head.

Laena smirked, something dark flashed in her eyes that he hadn't seen often in their past life "Good, I want to give it to that saggy cunt Lady Genevieve" she said, hatred in her vice.

Rhaenyra laughed and grabbed Laena's arm as she led her back towards the camp "Oh did you have the pleasure of meeting Lady Lannister, isn't she just pleasant?" she asked sarcastically.

Laena rolled her eyes amused "That's not exactly the word I would use, you should have seen the way she looked at me, as if I couldn't possibly have a thought in my head! It was easy to see where Lord Jason inherited his demeanor from. She came under a flag of parlay and you know what her offer was? For us to simply leave! We have an army at her door and she just told us to pack up and go as if we would listen to her orders without a thought!" Laena ranted as she walked with Rhaenyra.

Daemon shared an amused look with Aldric as he followed behind his wife and cousin.

Chapter 74

Chapter Text

It seemed as if Rhaenyra and Daemon's arrival did not go unnoticed by the Lannesters as another group under parley flag was sent down to treat with them.

This time it was Rhaenyra standing on the dies with Daemon behind her, the king's guard, Laena, and Aldric all standing further back. This time the impressive build of Vhagar was not present but Caraxes and Syrax were, both lying wrapped around each other and basking in the sun, puffs of smoke coming from their nostrils.

Rhaenyra didn't even bother with formalities as the party stopped in front of the dias "If you are here to tell us to leave I would save your breath, that will not be happening" she said with amusement in her voice, even if her eyes were cold as she looked over the riding party.

Rhaenyra couldn't see Lady Mellisa, just Jason's bitch mother Lady Genevieve with a few knights and what seemed to be the steward of the castle.

Lady Genevieve scowled "There is nothing for you here" she said through gritted teeth.

Daemon guffawed as he stepped forward "That is where you are wrong, your here, and the rest of your deceitful lot. Aegon allowed the Lannesters to live because they bent the knee, you broke your end of the bargain so here we are with fire and blood" he said as he motioned back towards Caraxes who was picking up his head to watch what was happening.

Rhaenyra sighed through her nose before giving Daemon a look making him back off before turning to Lady Genevieve Lannister "Here are the terms, surrender and your lives will be spared. Any man or woman who lays down their arms and surrenders will be allowed to live, any crimes will be reviewed by the king before any sentences are met. This is all the mercy we will grant after the treason that has been committed. And going forward I will only treat with the Lady of the rock, Mellisa Lannister" Rhaenyra said calmly.

Lady Genevieve looked at Rhaenyra with hate in her eyes, but also fear "My son put me in command of this castle, not his lady wife" she said in protest.

Rhaenyra looked at her with no emotion on her face "Your son is dead, we will treat with lady Mellisa, and only Lady Mellisa" she said, not pitying the woman as she looked at Rhaenyra with horror in her eyes.

She shook her head in disbelief "No, it's not possible! His army left two months ago, how could you have…." she trailed off her horrified eyes locked on the dragons behind them.

Daemon smirked "Where did you think we were Lady Lannister?" he asked mockingly.

Lady Genevieve shook her head "No! Your lying! You incestuous dragonspons could have never killed my son! He is a mighty lion! You're nothing but bastards born of incest!" she screeched, losing her composure as she fought to deny her new reality.

Daemon simply raised an eyebrow before walking back towards the Kingsguard and opening a bag, he grabbed something inside and pulled revealing a severed head, it was when he held up that head towards Lady Genevieve that the woman lost all composure and started screeching to the high heavens at the sight of Lord Jasons severed head.

The men with her were forced to pull the hysterical woman away and back towards the keep while Daemon watched on in amusement until he met the eyes of his very disapproving wife.

Daemon smiled sheepishly as he put the head back into the bag while Laena smirked at him, at least someone understands his sense of humor!

Rhaenyra watched the woman be dragged away in hysterics with a scowl on her face which she directed at her husband "I know the woman is a cunt but did you have to show her the severed head of her son? Who knows what she will do now?" Rhaenyra asked scoldingly.

Daemon shrugged "Hopefully someone will force milk of the poppy down her throat and we can deal with saner heads" Daemon said with a careless shrug.

Rhaenyra gave him a pointed look "And people do dangerous things to people who harm their children" she said, hinting at what they had done as a result of their children being harmed.

Daemon seemed to finally understand her point as he nodded, showing his surrender on the subject.

Rhaenyra immediately moved on as soon as Daemon acknowledged going too far, she loved her husband but he could be a dick. He knew he could go too far and she was the one who told him when he did, then they moved on. Daemon would take in the information and while he may stumble he does attempt to learn and move forward making it easy for Rhaenyra to forgive his missteps, she had made plenty of her own that he would call her on.

~~~~~~~~

It was the next day that a reluctant Melissa Lannister met them for parley, unlike before Rhaenyra did not forgo formalities "Well met Lady Lannister, I hope we can come to amicable terms" she said respectfully.

Lady Melissa bowed her head in respect "Your highness, allow me to apologize for my mother-by-law's break in composure the other day, as a mother I am sure you understand" She said, her voice humble and demure.

Lady Melissa could still remember the sounds of the woman screeching through the halls, it had taken her an hour before she finally found out the cause but only after Lady Genevieve had been sedated by the Maester after calling for war at least 5 times and screaming about the evil dragon spawns.

She had felt a tinge of sadness when she heard of her husband's death but truly she mostly felt relief, he was going to get them all killed, but most of all, their daughter killed. She had spent the past two moons filled with fear and now here she was, speaking for every life in the castle, upon the request of the princess.

When the men had informed Melissa that they would only parley with her she had been terrified but standing here now the princess seemed almost kind. She remembered the princess's being kind during her visit to the Rock until her husband had foolishly hit prince Daemon.

The princess smiled down at her in sympathy "No need to apologize, she received quite the shocking news" she said understandingly.

Melissa nodded "yes, the news of my husband's passing was surprising for Lady Genevieve, I can not say I am surprised however" she said casually.

Rhaenyra had to fight a smirk at the Lady's response, she knew there was a reason she liked her.

"Yes, well we are here to speak about your terms of surrender, With your husband's death and your brother by law's soon-to-be demise that makes your daughter Heir to the west. If you surrender to the authority of the crown I will be willing to offer my support in her ascension under the agreement that she marries one of my sons" Rhaenyra said calmly, all things considered it was a rather good offer.

Lady Melissa stared at Rhaenyra in shock before she nodded "I agree, The castle shall be surrendered to you within the hour but I would request that agreement on paper" she said eagerly, knowing this was the best deal she could get.

With no more male Lannesters one of the Lords with the closest family ties would most likely make a claim above her daughter. With the support of the future queen her daughter's claim will be assured.

Lady Melissa quickly left with her retinue while Daemon stepped up to Rhaenyra's side "Are you not going to consult me about our children's future marriages?!" He asked in an annoyed hushed voice.

Rhaenyra smirked at him "My love don't you see? Our son will rule the West directly under his brother. The dragons will have a kingdom under their direct control, an army to call upon if need be. Securing our children's place in the kingdoms and their children's place after them" she said with satisfaction.

Daemon smirked, finally seeing the bigger picture "well we are hoping for more children, how many kingdoms do you think we can get under our control?" he asked cheekily, wrapping his arm around her waist and pulling her into his side.

Rhaenyra laughed lightly "I think all of them is a bit presumptuous but I believe we can get a few" she said, heat in her eyes that Daemon matched.

Daemon felt a slow smirk of triumph work its way onto his lips, one day the dragons would rule all.

Chapter 75

Chapter Text

That night Daemon and Rhaenyra lay in one of the nicest rooms in Casterly Rock. They were both panting from exertion, their bodies sweaty and satisfied.

They had laid together for the first time since Daemon had left for war, Rhaenyra not having the patience to wait any longer. Daemon had been far too gentle for her liking still but she knew her husband was much too soft with her to truly give her what she wanted, yet.

In truth she did feel a soreness between her legs as she lay atop Daemon's chest, tracing patterns with her fingers.

"I still can not believe I missed the birth of our son, hell I haven't even gotten to hold him and it's all because of those Hightower Cunts" he grumbled as he stared at the canopy above them.

Rhaenyra looked at him amused as she lifted her head from his chest "You have your wife naked on top of you and your thinking about the Hightowers?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.

Daemon narrowed his eyes at her teasingly before rolling her below him as he peppered her face and neck with kisses causing her to let out a series of giggles "I have the mother of my children below me, reminding me of the babe I have yet to meet and the little boy I miss fiercely" he said as he stared down at her, transfixed by the sight she made.

She smiled cheekily up at him "Well then we better end this war quickly to get back to them" she said as she leaned up and began kissing his neck before she bit his ear, making him shudder "Mayhaps when we see then again I will have another brother for them in my belly. One who could one day rule the castle we are in now" She said lowly against his neck.

Daemon groaned above her "You are too tempting, and while I would happily put another babe in you I think you need a bath first" he said as he pulled away.

Rhaenyra pouted making him chuckle but give her a pointed look "Your sore Nyra, don't act as if you aren't. While I don't mind a little pain in the bedroom you gave birth less than two moons ago. I know you are resilient my love but your body can only handle so much" he said, not willing to budge on this, even if she was the picture of temptation.

A part of him rebelled turning down his very naked and beautiful wife as she asked for him to put another babe in her but the other part of him, the part that loved her, that had lost the woman below him to the creature she became full of grief. He wanted to take care of her and would not let her be hurt, even by him.

Rhaenyra pouted but finally gave in, knowing how stubborn her husband can be. She secretly found it quite charming that he was able to resist her charms and instead had a bath poured where he proceeded to massage her aching muscles.

She had begun training again to try and keep her skills sharp, she had gone four months without training as her stomach had been an issue and even Sanda had forbidden her from actually practicing, though she still would do exercises until her 8th moon of pregnancy. Now, she was finally able to train again and her body was not pleased with her choices.

After thier bath they dressed and went to dinner with lady Mellisa in the Lords solar to discuss the terms of their agreement and get it in writing.

"The first thing I would like to address is the fate of Genevieve Lannister" Rhaenyra said upon their meal being finished and formal discussions beginning.

Lady Melissa grimaced "My mother-by-law is currently under milk of the poppy to keep her calm. What would you suggest?" She asked casually. Melissa was not very fond of Jason's mother, the wretched old bat made it her life's mission to make her feel inferior.

Rhaenyra sighed "While a part of me wants to request her head beside her sons Instead I request she stay under guard as a prisoner. Or she may join the silent sisters but she will hold no more power." she said, knowing she couldn't give that woman any influence.

Lady Genevieve would come for Rhaenyra with anything she had, a mother lion spurned by the loss of her cubs and intensified by Daemon's toying. She needed to be managed carefully. Rhaenyra remembered the rage of a lost son well.

Lady Melissa nodded "I will give her the choice. Though I have a feeling she will still make it difficult one way or another. Lady Genevieve was fanatical about Jason. She only began to tolerate my presence after Joanna was born. Even if the first words out of her mouth upon the sight of her grandchild was how it was upsetting she didn't have a cock. She even had the gall to call me bad breeding stock, right there in the birthing chambers!" she said in exasperation.

Rhaenyra's eyes widened, she had been forced to walk Alicent after her birth, she knew what it was to have a bad experience with a mother by law but to say something like that was inexcusable.

Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow "And nothing was said about that?" she asked aghast.

Lady Melissa laughed bitterly "Of course not, my husband was a mother's boy, his favorite place was her skirts behind his mistresses. He has three daughters that I know of with said mistress. I don't doubt there are more children in Lannisport" she said derisively.

Daemon scoffed "Well it seems I owe you an apology for not taking his head sooner" he said sarcastically.

Lady Melissa shook her head "No, the one good thing Jason ever did for me was give me Joanna. I don't care if she is a girl, she's perfect" she said with a small smile.

Rhaenyra nodded "Yes, most mothers feel this way about their children. Everything changes when you see them for the first time" she said, remembering jer boys, both the ones in Kingslanding and the ones she will never have again.

Daemon grabbed her hand under, offering her the support she needed as she gripped his hand for dear life, thankfully changing the subject back to the contract.

~~~~~~~~~

Laena flew on Vhagar's back with a large smile on her face. She loved the thrill of flying, she loved it even more over the open ocean. Her blood never sang more than when she breathed in the ocean air on dragon's back.

Rhaenyra and Daemon had sent her on an important mission, she carried orders for her father as she flew to his fleet.

There was part of her that was terrified, she had never flown to war before. She knew what she was getting herself into but that didn't mean she wasn't terrified. Mainly she was afraid she would like it.

She hadn't burned anyone with Vhagars flames yet or killed a man with her own weapons, she had only ever trained. She didn't know what it would feel like to burn thousands in battle but she knew the rush she felt upon Vhagar's back. She couldn't imagine the rush as she bathed her enemies in flames, but where was the line and how do you keep from crossing it?

Laena had a feeling she would find out soon as she heard the familiar cry of Seasmoke as the dragon flew towards her with her brother on his back. Laena motioned for Laenor to follow her to one of the nearby island formations.

Laena could see her father's and Borus Baratheon's fleet keeping the waters between Black Crown and Three towers clear of any traders, there would be no supplies going into Old town anytime soon.

Laena had already climbed down from Vhagar while the old girl lounged in the sand when Laenor landed behind her "What are you doing here?!" He yelled as he got down.

Laena rolled her eyes and pulled a raven scroll from her pocket "I came with orders from Rhaenyra and Daemon for father, I can't exactly land Vhagar on father ship idiot" She said derisively.

Laenor scowled at her and narrowed his eyes before pulling her into a hug, Laena laughed as she ruffled his hair "What do the orders say?" he asked as he pulled away.

"I don't know fathers details but I know me and you are to hunt down the Farman Fleet and burn whichever ship Tyland Lannister is upon. Or you can take his head, end result is the same. He needs to be dead and the Farman fleet can either be burned or join its numbers with fathers" she explained casually as she handed over the raven scroll.

Chapter 76

Chapter Text

Laena smirked as she flew above the clouds, her father had been happy to see her, less happy to split his fleet in order to take on the Farmen fleet and still blockaid Old town. They were already dealing with the Redwyne fleet they did not need to weaken themselves further.

But he had orders, he was to send 40 ships with Laena and Laenor which he would lead himself while his brother would remain in command of the remaining ships blockading Old Town.

Her father was even angrier when he had to leave the majority of his fleet under Vaemond's control. Her father and uncle always had an animosity towards each other that she couldn't place. Sometimes she just believed the two men had too much ambition, so much that they want to overshadow the other.

Laena looked down at her father's ships as she lead him to where she saw the Farmen fleet was only a day ago, from this high in the sky she had the perfect vantage point.

When she finally spotted the grouping of at least 40 ships waving red banners she knew she had found the correct fleet as she flew back toward her father's fleet.

They would keep their distance until night came, then they would attack. Dragons were too easily seen during the day, the element of surprise will help them take control quickly.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenys sighed as she sat upon Meleys's back, she missed her husband and children. They had marched alonge the Rose road for over a month now. They hadn't encountered any armies of their own as her cousin Borus lead the 35,000 men as they moved to blockade Old town.

It was as they approached Highgarden that Rhaenys saw them, an army of around 10,000 men marching in their direction upon the Oceans Road.

She flew lower and made a signal to her cousin, telling him of men approaching as she directed Meleys towards the approaching army, she had just been about to tell her dragon to burn the men when she saw the flag or parlay being waved at her frantically.

Rhaenys narrowed her eyes before pushing Meleys higher into the air so they could make sure the approaching men were not setting up a trap with any of those strange weapons from the Stepstones.

Once she was sure no weapons were present she had Meleys land in front of the group of 10 men who had ridden forward.

Rhaenys felt shock go through her as the lead man stepped forward and bowed his head respectfully "Princess Rhaenys I am pleased to make your acquaintance. I am Lord Humfrey Lefford and I come with orders from Her grace Princess Rhaenyra" he said as he held out a raven scroll for her to take.

Rhaenys raised an eyebrow before slowly climbing down, Meleys growled at the men warningly as she stepped closer and gently nodded to the man as she took the raven scroll.

As she opened the scroll to read it she stepped closer to Meley's large imposing body in caution.

Her eyes ran over the words, relaxing slightly when she recognized Rhaenyra's hand. It seems this was her ladies father, someone loyal that she could trust, the others were on questionable ground.

When she had finished reading she turned back towards the men with a more welcoming smile on her face "Well met Lord Humfrey, it seems my cousin thinks highly of you. I will inform Lord Baratheon that you are not a threat but please resist from merging our camps otherwise we will take it as a sign of betrayal" she said warningly, her eyes looking over the other Lords.

Rhaenys could immediately see that most of them were happy to be on their side but not all. She could see at least two Lords looking at her with contempt in their eyes.

Rhaenys quickly climbed back onto meleys and flew to the Baratheon Lines to warn her cousin not to engage. Borus seemed reluctant but she reassured him that the raven was in Rhaenyra's hand.

He reluctantly agreed but Rhaenys knew her cousin would be keeping a close eye on the Westerland men at arms.

~~~~~~~

When night finally fell Laena was the one to begin the charge, once her father's fleet was in position Laena told Vhagar to bank towards the center ship, normally holding the lord or the commander of the ships.

As soon as she was close enough Laena yelled "Dracarys!" she felt as Vhagar's maw opened and three ships were set aflame with her mighty breath. The first of which burned away into ash upon impact with her powerful flames.

Laena could smell sulfur and ash and burning wood as she urged Vhagar to make another dive toward another set of ships as Laenor came flying down and making his own assault, Seasmoke only being able to burn a single ship at a time given his size and the strength of his fire.

Laena squinted her eyes as they burned from the wind and smoke, she could see men from her father's ships fighting men in the Farman ships. She made sure to stay away from those ships as she had Vhagar descend and burn another line of ships.

She could see men jumping from the ships and making their way to other ships, some of which being her fathers where they were quickly being taken prisoner.

Laena burned five more ships before the Farmen fleet surrendered to her father, Lord Farmen having died alongside Tyland Lannister, them both being on one of the ships she had disintegrated into ash.

The night was long as men were taken prisoner while others were made to surrender their ships to Corlys.

By the next day the remaining ships from the Farmen fleet were under Corlys's control as he sailed them towards Casterly rock to pick up the Princess and Prince and the remainder of the army to ferry them to the Reach.

~~~~~~~

As the Baratheon host passed Horn hill with no resistance they began to think they would make it all the way to Old town with little fight until they were rudely reminded of what they were getting into.

Rhaenys had been flying on Meleys when she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her hip, she yelled out at the same time as Meleys. The dragon losing her balance and plummeted through the sky until she was able to open her wings and retreat back towards the Barathron host who upon hearing the pained screeches of the dragon immediately entered formation.

Meleys landed behind the front lines screeching painfully. Men fled from her, afraid of being caught in the enraged dragon's flames as she made pain-filled screeches of rage.

Rhaenys was making soothing sounds as she climbed down her back gently and went to inspect whatever wound she had received.

Rhaenys calmingly stroked Meleys's scales as she inspected the dragon's hips, knowing that was where she had been hit, and sure enough there it was. A large spear as tall as her was sticking out of Meleys's hip, the dragon making pained whining sounds every time her leg moved.

Rhaenys made sounds of comfort as she took hold of the spear "This is going to hurt girl but I promise once it is out you will feel better" she said calmingly in Valyrian.

Rhaenys took a deep breath before pulling with everything she had in her, she heard the sound of skin ripping as the spear was pulled from Meleys's hip. The dragon let out a loud screech of pain before immediately beginning to lick the wound.

Rhaenys stroked her poor girl a few times before taking the spear in her hand and walking towards Borus who was yelling orders to his men.

As she approached him Rhaenys pulled aside a running soldier "You! Go get two sheep and bring it to Meleys, she needs to eat to heal" she ordered strictly before walking up to her cousin. "Will the dragon be ready for battle?" he asked gruffly.

Rhaenys scowled but nodded "Yes, dragons heal fast, and nothing heals them like the blood of their enemies" she said, her hands gripping the scorpion bolt, she felt revulsion as she saw the dragon blood dripping down the serrated metal.

Chapter 77

Chapter Text

Rhaenys was getting extremely frustrated. Meleys was still healing and it seemed as if Otto had set up a perimeter around a quarter of the Reach.

Borus had sent thousands of men to try and infiltrate the Reach from different places but all ways into the Reach are blocked by hastily made walls, lined with archers and scorpions.

In some areas the walls were shorter than the others but they were particularly large around the Rose road and other passages an army could use to enter this area of the Reach. It was as if Otto had blockaded himself inside and declared it his land. It was rather pathetic in Rhaenys opinion, like a toddler throwing a fit.

She could tell morale of the men was low however, they did not want to be there. Dying by the droves for one man's ambition.

Seeing this Rhaenys took a different route than planned. She wrote a quick letter to Viserys, needing the king's permission before making any promises.

It only took four days to get back approval for her request, and as soon as she had confirmation she ordered a cease-fire. They would stand outside of enemy reach until they had their attention.

Rhaenys stood in front of the assembled army and she could see men lining the walls of the enemy, staring at her with trepidation, wondering what she would do next. She took a moment to look at their faces before Meleys let out a defining roar, bringing all attention to her.

She stood proudly, her hair intricately braided and armor upon her person, a sword at her hip, and Meleys standing behind her making her look that much more imposing.

She spoke loudly, her voice echoing across the fields "Men of the reach! I speak to you! Not your Lords or the men who give your orders! I know in your hearts you are just men who want to go home to your families, get a good meal inside your bellies and sleep in a warm bed. The Lords in their castles send you to war with little thought of your wants. With little consideration, all on the ambitions of men you have never met! Do you truly want to die for a cause you don't truly care about, The Hightowers are in open rebellion against the crown, and what is their reason for this rebellion? Did the crown do something to insight them? No, it is greed, a hunger for more power and control. King Viserys does not want to see you all punished for the Hightower's treason. He has allowed me to offer 30 Gold Dragons to any man who surrenders to the crown! He will offer you safety from the Treasonous Lords who wish to use you to further their own gain! Lay down your arms and surrender and you shall be rewarded. Continue to fight for Treasonous Lords and we will have no choice but to kill those working against the Crown!" She yelled over the lines of men.

She could see as her words processed in some of their minds, she could see as the enemy lines glanced at one another, seeing what they would do.

Then she saw it, men who had nothing to lose practically leaping from the walls they had guarded.

The walls only stood 15 feet high, a fall if done right would leave one unharmed.

She saw the Enemy commanders order them shot down, Men quickly shooting Arrows toward the fleeing men. One loud roar from Meleys cautioned them as the men ran straight towards Rhaenys dropped their swords and sank to their knees.

Rhaenys nodded her head to them "Thank you for your surrender, please follow Lord Tarth. He will see to your sleeping arrangements until your reward arrives" she said as she motioned for the men to follow a very confused Lord Tarth.

Rhaenys smirked as she saw the scrambling of the enemy lines, she had shaken them and dwindled their numbers. It was only by a few hundred now but soon it would be thousands as the news spread through the men. She could already see it happening as men watched their past brothers in arms with longing, wishing they had jumped when they had the chance. She knew she would see many new surrenders this night.

~~~~~~~~

During their time at Casterly Rock Rhaenyra was anything but idle. Daemon prepared the men to sail as soon as Corlys arrived while Rhaenyra worked on creating a secure future for their son.

After three days of negotiations Lady Melissa and Rhaenyra were in agreement. Lady Melissa would be regent of the Westerland with two others, One of which being Lord Humfrey for his service during these times. The other will be chosen later most likely by her father so he feels he has some input in this agreement.

Lady Melissa would help rule the Westerland in her daughter's name until the girl reached the age of 10 at which time she will foster under Rhaenyra's household, either becoming a Lady in waiting for any future daughters or even herself.

The girl would foster under them until the time when she and Rhaenyra's son wed in which they will take over the ruling of the Westertlands as equals. Lady Melissa had shown her true shrewdness when that part of the contract came up. She made sure her daughter had equal power to her Lord husband so that she was not overshadowed.

It wasn't exactly what Rhaenyra wanted but it was as good as they would get. Rhaenyra's grandchildren and future generations of dragon riders would rule the West.

Hopefully her son would have a good marriage, she hoped for it. She and Daemon had decided that the next son to be born or the one after would marry the Lannister girl, not Jaehaerys.

While Laena is a strong dragon rider she is only half Targaryen and will be marrying into a family with not a drop of Valyrian blood. To ensure the strength of the magic in their blood they would insist that Jaehaerys marry one of his future sisters as was tradition in their house.

While Rhaenyra and Daemon were proud of their traditions the marrying of brother and sister had never been something they wanted to force on their children but to ensure the strength of the royal line going forward this needed to happen.

This also protected the line of succession. If something happened to Aegon or his children Jaehaery's line would be the next choice, it was dangerous for him to have a wife from a paramount house. His inlaws might just be tempted to make a move for the throne.

Rhaenyra and Daemon had seen what happens well enough with Otto Hightower. They would not let the throne be put in that position again. No, Aegon would marry one of Laena's daughters while Jaehaerys would marry one of his future sisters. Ensuring their safety and succession.

Mayhaps Viserys would come next and their little boy would rule the west, or an entirely new son will be gifted to them by the gods. They did not know but they did know that they would do everything in their power to ensure their family's strength. They had watched the fall of House Targaryen once and they refuse to ever watch it happen again.

Chapter 78

Chapter Text

Corlys let out a sigh when his eyes finally fell on Casterly Rock. He loved a good fight but he did not like the idea of his wife being the only Dragonrider in the Reach. It left her vulnerable.

Corlys was also displeased at his brother leading his fleet, his brother had always been ambitious and his ambition was for Corlys's own seat of power.

Corlys loved his brother but the constant power grabs and dissension from him were getting tiring, they were both grown men with children of their own. Soon Corlys would be a grandfather, both of his children betrothed.

He was still unsure about his son's marriage, he knew of the boy's proclivities and for him to suddenly be so eager to marry the Baratheon girl was strange, even to him but Rhaenys had reassured him, told him all was well and it was a good match. Laena had set it up for her brother apparently, his fierce dragoness.

Every day his daughter reminds him of her mother, especially when he saw her on the back of Vhagar, burning the enemy fleet. It had been the first time he actually saw her as a woman grown, not needing his protection.

He had felt respect for her stir in his gut as he watched her command men and beast alike, while Laenor received his sea legs Laena had inherited her mother's fierce heart. He knew she would always protect her brother even when he couldn't. Laenor was much more soft-hearted than his sister, even from a young age Corlys could see that it was his daughter that would be the true warrior of the family.

A part of him had rebelled against the notion but he had married a fierce woman, how could he act shocked when his daughter is just as fierce if not even fiercer than her mother?

And here his daughter was, flying her dragon into war, making him so proud. Watching her now, directing soldiers onto his ships, including the new ones she had won for his fleet, here she was being a leader.

Corlys was brought out of his ruminations by the sight of Rhaenyra and Daremon approaching, he bowed his head in respect to them both "My prince, my princess, it is good to see you" he said politely.

Rhaenyra nodded "It is good to see you as well Corlys, hopefully this war will not last much longer and we can all return to those we miss" she said, her hand on her stomach, most likely thinking of her sons back in Kings Landing.

Corlys could admit having a fondness for the boy Aegon, not having met the princess's newest son as of yet, Aegon had charmed the sea snake like most of the royals. Rhaenys loved to dote on the boy and it was hard not to be charmed, even if the boy would one day marry his granddaughter.

Daemon smirked "The war will be won soon my love, one way or another. Even if I have to wipe Old Town off the map" he said darkly, Caraxes giving a screech to match his rider's anger as the great red dragon flew above the ships.

Corlys nodded "Daemon is right, you have the advantage, The Hightowers only have so many allies to call on and you are picking them off one by one. Hacking the legs out from under them just as they began to stand. It's quite impressive" He said, showing the respect he had for them both.

Corlys had been unsure of the princess but she had provided herself in the Stepstones, she continued to prove herself with each action.

Rhaenys gave him a tired smile "Thank you my Lord but I have a feeling this war will not be without a price. There has never been a war in history with no loses" she said mournfully.

Lord Corlys nodded in understanding "There will be losses in any war, the difference between a good leader and a failing one is learning from those losses. Everyone stumbles and makes a wrong step occasionally, the key is learning to watch where you are walking. Each failure is a lesson, you only truly fail when you refuse to learn from them" he said, giving the girl the same words of wisdom he would have given her father had he been here.

Rhaenyra nodded, looking much more confident "Thank you my lord, I can understand why you sit on my father's council, you are very wise" she said respectfully.

Corlys smirked in good humor "Not wise your grace, I have just learned my fair share of lessons. Now, I best see to the men" He said before walking away from the royal couple as Daemon chuckled.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenys sat atop Meleys, the dragon finally healed enough to truly fight again.

It had been a week since she offered the men below her terms of surrender. There had been almost 3,000 desertions in that week but they could wait no longer.

Any man who had chosen to fight had chosen to die.

Rhaenys knew this to be true and she kept that knowledge close to heart as she instructed Meleys to dive, it was the dead of night as she lit the night sky with the sight of the Reach's flimsy walls burning.

Truly, who thought to make a wooden wall against dragons? It had to Be Otto's idiot brother's plan.

Rhaenys felt pity for the soldiers but she continued to burn alonge the walls, turning them to ash for the Baratheon army to enter the Reach through. She could see her cousin leading the charge through the flaming walls, looking like the Might of House Baratheon. He wielded a large war hammer that she could see used agist the enemy lines.

Rhaenys could see as some men chose to flee while others stood strong and fought against the Baratheon host, uselessly. Others ran, flames licking at their skin as they screamed.

Rhaenys never enjoyed the sounds of men's screams but she couldn't let that stop her as she continued to destroy the wall that had been built. It was actually impressive in how far it stretched. The height and strength of the walls were questionable but had held against their assault.

They must have been working on the walls for at least a month before War was even called, Otto had to know that time had been running out.

Rhaenys flew down Otto's wall, turning it to cinders long into the night until the sun began to rise, as the morning light shone over the Reach Rhaenys flew back to the Baratheon Host to continue forward with her cousin towards Old town.

Borus had still been covered in blood when Rhaenys climbed down Meleys's back. Rhaenys could see the satisfied look in his eyes, Ours is the Fury indeed.

"We decimated their numbers, those that aren't prisoners are on the run, I assume we will encounter them at Honeyholt as we march forward" He said gruffly as soon as they were walking through the battlements.

Rhaenys nodded "Honneyholt might be willing to surrender, Lord Beesbury is in the capital and on our side. They might be willing to surrender, though Otto might have already killed Lord Beesbury's brother. We have no idea what we are facing when we arrive at the keep but for the Lord's sake I believe we should try and leave his keep unharmed" Rhaenys said, thinking of the loyal man back at King's landing.

Rhaenys remembered Lord Beesbury's reaction to finding out about Otto's betrayal and the involvement of his own house in this war. The man had never looked paler.

Lord Borus nodded "Of course cousin, Lord Beesbury has always been kind to me during my time on the council. The camp will be moving within three hours cousin, I recommend you get some rest while you can until then" Borus said as they approached her tent.

Rhaenys nodded in thanks as he left to prepare the men while she entered her tent. She sighed in relief as the armor fell from her body and she was able to lay in a comfortable cot. It wasn't the same as a bed but it was enough as she fell asleep within moments, her body exhausted.

Chapter 79

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra sighed in relief as she watched Casterlyrock disappear from the horizon. She had left Lady Melissa with 5,000 men at arms to keep the peace in the west while giving her the Farman prisoners Corlys had brought with him.

Rhaenyra could tell the Seasnake was happy to see them, he was not so happy to see his daughters betrothed as the young couple had reunited and has been as thick as thieves since. Much to Daemon's endless amusement.

Rhaenyra heard Daemon snicker at the lock on Corlys face making the older man scowl at her husband "Laugh now my prince but one day it will be your daughter and then you will not be laughing" Corlys said in amusement as Daemon immediately stiffened and glared at the man.

Rhaenyra laughed at the sight of her husband "He's right my love, one day it will be your daughter that will drive you crazy. I'm sure she will have even more fire than her father" she said teasingly.

Daemon huffed but wrapped an arm around her "As much as I fear the day our daughters find husbands of their own I can not wait to have them all the same" He said gently as he kissed the side of her head.

Lord Corlys rolled his eyes at the sight of the couple before leaving the two to watch the seas as he commanded his vessel.

~~~~~~~~

Vaemond Velaryon stood firm upon his brother's ship, he was given command and command he shall have.

Vaemond lead the majority of the Velaryon fleet, 50 ships strong as well as 20 ships from the Stormlands.

Every day they had encountered trading gullys that they sent back home, those were easy ships to deal with.

The Redwyne's were not making it easy to keep control of the passage into Old Town. The only reason Vaemond was able to keep them back was because of his numbers.

The Redwyne's ships were impressive but not many, the Arbor put more stock in quality than quantity. Something he himself valued.

Vaemond wished his brother put more stock in his words, their fleet would be glorious if he did. His brother was thick-headed and unwilling to listen to others, unless they rode dragons of course.

He wished his brother had listened to him more as he spotted an approaching fleet through his looking glass, there must be at least 70 ships if not 100 heading straight for him and his fleet. They were stretched across the horizon making it impossible for the entire fleet to evade them.

Vaemond felt a chill go up his spine as he realized they were about to be decimated. He took a fortifying breath before bellowing "Men prepare yourselves! An Enemy fleet approaches! I want our five fastest ships to sail for the remainder of the Velaryon fleet, find my brother and have the dragons come to our aid. Now!" He yelled over the ship.

Quickly his message was passed through the ships, men quickly moved to prepare themselves for battle as they scrambled alonge the decks.

By the time the enemy fleet was within sightline five ships were sailing away as quickly as possible, taking advantage of the opening the enemy had left, not big enough for the whole fleet but easy enough for five ships to get through unnoticed.

Vaemond made sure the five ships left unheaded, distracting the enemy as the men began to play war drums, hoping to keep the enemy's attention while their only chance for aid sailed away.

The men screamed for battle upon the Velaryon fleet but as the enemy ships approached they let out their own war cries, one's most of the men upon these fleets recognizes, for they had heard them before.

Vaemond felt dread fill him as he finally saw who was approaching, It was the Redwyne fleet but with them came the Triarchy, and this time they didn't have a dragon to reign flames down upon the enemy, this time they were trapped and all they had was their Steele to defend them, for the only place to retreat to was Old town and it would only make their enemy give them chase.

There was no escape and Vaemond knew it as he watched the Triarchy's ships approach, when they were finally close enough he finally say who was on deck and the other banners amongst the Triarchy's, it seemed the Hightowers had hired sellswords for their cause.

Vaemond had been to Essos enough to recognize the sellsword companies the Stormcrows, and the Maiden's Men.

Vaemond knew the fight was lost but he still fought anyways, he didn't let fear fill him as Men jumped upon his vessel and began slaying his men, he didn't let fear in as they began setting their ships aflame, almost as an act of sick revenge for the dragon flames the Triarchy's ships were destroyed by.

The only moment that Vaemond felt fear was when he realized he was about to die, he could not block the sword coming for him, aimed to kill. And he was correct.

Vaemond's oldest son let out a wail at the sight of his father's head rolling along the floorboards of their ship.

The sound of his son's screams being the last thing Vaemond Velaryon heard besides the blood rushing through his ears as his head was cut from his neck.

~~~~~~~~

The Baratheon host has marched for two weeks straight through the Reach toward Honeyholt only to find the keep deserted.

There was no men on the walls, no servants walking around the courtyards and the gates were open.

Borus had his men search through the castle as Rhaenys flew overhead on Meleys. She landed by the gates and quickly got off dragon's back "I didn't see anyone but our soldiers, have they found anyone inside the keep?" She asked, a chill going up her spine.

Everything about this felt wrong.

Lord Borus shook his head with narrowed eyes "Maybe they abandoned the keep, decided to fortify Oldtown instead?" He asked cautiously, looking around as his soldiers began to search inside the castle.

Rhaenys began to slowly make her way towards the castle before a soldier came running out "My Lord there is a fortified room, we're trying to get in now but we can hear something inside" the soldier said in a rush.

Borus and Rhaenys both followed behind the harried man as he lead them to a large set of double wooden doors. Men were attempting to force their way into the room and as they approached Rhaenys could see the wood beginning to crack.

The wooden door gave a loud sound as it broke away, Rhaenys squinted her eyes as she could see inside through the cracks of splintered wood"What is that?" she asked quietly as she took a step forward towards the hole she saw.

She peered into the room and saw men tied to chairs, barrels surrounding them, They were gagged but were screaming "There are men in there! They're tied up!" She yelled as she backed away, the soldiers doubling their effort until the doors finally burst open.

Dust filled the air blocking their view but the screaming of the gagged men intensified and as the dust cleared Rhaenys could see their faces, their eyes. Their eyes which were filled with terror as they shook their heads desperately, wailing sounds coming through their gags.

Rhaenys immediately felt the chill from before filling her as she saw the barrels, the strangely green glowing barrels.

Rhaenys's eyes widened in horror before she screamed "Run, Now! Go!" she said as she grabbed the arm of her cousin and began pulling him frantically through the halls, But not quickly enough.

As she was running she heard the loudest sound she had ever heard and felt the ground shake below her feet before she was thrown against the wall, everything going black.

Notes:

I felt that it was mean to post this during Christmas eve or Christmas so I waited two days.

I will repeat I want this book grounded and all wars have losses. But u know what loses do? Piss people off and make them ready to burn everything to the ground. so...

Chapter 80

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra and Daemon stood together watching the waves go by as Caraxes and Syrax flew above the ships. They were taking this peaceful moment together, not that it lasted long as they spotted a group of approaching ships.

Rhaenyra felt dread fill her as she saw the Velaryon banners upon the ships. There weren't many reasons Velaryon ships would be meeting them.

Daemon immediately jumped to action "Laenor! Go and see what happened!" he ordered.

Laenor gave a nod before whistling for Seasmoke, the dragon quickly landing on the ship making the boat sway as Laenor climbed up the dragon's back before setting off for the other ships.

It wasn't long before the ships joined them and they learned of the ambush by the Triarchy.

Daemon was cursing in frustration while Rhaenyra stared at the waves silently, trying to calm her panicked mind as she realized they had most likely just lost the majority of the Velaryon fleet.

Though by far the one most angry was Corlys as he realized his ships had been burnt. He ordered all the ships to sail faster towards Old town while Rhaenyra called a council to discuss next moves.

"The fleet should have never been left so undefended!" Corlys said angrily as he glared down at the table.

Daemon narrowed his eyes "It was the best choice to make at the moment, the Triarchy was going to ambush your fleet one way or another and outnumber us. If the fleet had been at full strength it still would have been decimated, at least now you keep half your ships" Daemon said sarcastically, but his eyes were cold as they looked at Corlys.

Rhaenyra sat beside them putting on a good show but Daemon knew she was scrambling, she did not need Lord Corlys's ranting to make her more unsure of herself.

Corlys glared and motioned to Laenor "You should have left Laenor to guard the fleet, it would have made it much harder to attack!" he said gruffly.

Daemon scoffed "You know as well as I do that the Triarchy have weapons against our dragons, they took the Dornish's example! Who knows how many of their ships have these weapons!" he said, his demeanor defensive.

Rhaenyra shook her head "Enough! Both of you! We can not go back and change it so we need to decide what we will do now. Old Town is obviously guarded by the Triarchy now. We cannot simply sail towards it with these armies, these men aren't trained for battle on the sea" Rhaenyra said loudly, standing up out of her chair as she glared at her husband and Lord, making both men huff but comply.

Daemon glared down at the maps, thinking over the best options "I say we use the Hightower cunt for what she's worth. Land at Old Oak, Otto and his cunt brother won't be expecting it. We march the armies up the Oceans road and meet with Rhaenys host, she should have already cleared a path straight to Old Town" he said as he looked over the map.

Rhaenyra nodded "It will take a month to march to Old Town even if we move at our fastest speeds. We might be better off cutting out two weeks of travel by landing at the Mandor. The river would let us get rather far into the Reach, though we might have to fight our way through which would take longer" she said as she narrowed her eyes on the Map of the Reach.

Corlys let out a resigned sigh "I agree with Prince Daemon, our best bet is to take the extra time and not risk any more of our men. Even though this war will mostly be won by dragons we still need men willing to fight for our cause. After we drop the army off at Old Oak what do you want me to do?" he asked as he leaned forward, his hand rubbing his chin in thought.

Rhaenyra nodded, agreeing with the Lord's point of view "Old oak it is then, I want Laenor to stay with you and keep the fleet safe, we can't afford to lose any more ships. I want Laena to fly to Old town directly and assist Rhaenys with keeping the city in check, with the Triarchy involved I would feel better with two dragons instead of one. When we reach Old town I'm no longer going to play nice, by that time Rhaenys should have been surrounding the city for weeks. Anyone who wanted to evacuate should be gone. I want Daemon and Laena to burn the triarchy's ships, while Corlys I want you to keep your ships back, pick off any stragglers that flee from the dragons" she said, her voice filled with fire.

Daemon nodded, agreeing to her plan "And where will you be, wife?" he asked casually.

Rhaenyra smirked "I will be burning the Hightower to the ground, I think the seven kingdoms need a new Harrenhall, don't you husband?" she asked sweetly, but her smile was promising the death of their enemies.

Corlys coughed awkwardly when the couple's stares became heated making Rhaenyra flush and Daemon smirk towards Corlys "Oh come now Corlys, you have your own fierce dragoness, don't tell me it's not arousing when Rhaenys kills her enemies" Daemon said suggestively making Rhaenyra smack his chest with a glare while Corlys chuckled.

The uplift in mood didn't last long as they continued to plan well into the night.

~~~~~~~~

The first thing Rhaenys was aware of was the sound of Meleys screeching, Rhaenys could hear the panic of her dragon. The second thing she became aware of was the pain, her body felt like it had fallen from said dragon.

Rhaenys groaned as she opened her eyes, adjusting to the light. She finally saw what had happened, all around her was broken debris, she could see bodies littering the hallways. Some of which were on fire with a strange green flame.

She could hear the sound of men screaming in pain as she pulled herself up, pushing the rock and dust off of herself.

She put a hand to her head and when she felt liquid she pulled it away to see blood, she winced as she finally climbed to her feet.

It took her a moment to remember what happened as the shock began to wear off. Rhaenys looked around, trying to find her cousin.

She saw the green flames approaching and began to panic as she checked various men, looking for Borus "Borus! Where are you!?" she screamed, hoping he had woken as well.

She heard a strangled groan from beneath a pile of rubble and immediately began pulling the bricks off the man. She let out a relieved sigh as she saw her cousin looking up at her confused with unfocused eyes.

She didn't have time to waste as the flames grew near, she pulled him up with all her strength and started dragging him down the halls to the outside of the keep.

Borus stumbled behind her, still disoriented but she didn't have time to clue him in as the fires continued to spread, she just kept pulling as she heard the sounds of men burning and others fleeing as well.

When she finally breathed fresh air she almost collapsed but was helped up by some Soldiers as they immediately called for healers.

It was all chaos as healers rushed to help her and Borus and the rest of the men, impeded by the fact Meleys was panicking and as soon as she saw Rhaenys was flying straight towards them.

Immediately everyone fleed the princess's side, knowing the dragon would burn them.

Meleys let out pained screeches and whimpered as she shoved her head into a tired RHaenys "It's okay girl, I'm okay! But I need to see the healers okay. I promise once I am given the all clear I will come to you" Rhaenys reasoned with the over-panicked dragon who was calming at their rider's touch.

Once Meleys had finally calmed and left the Rhaenys was looked over by a healer, her cuts were treated, one of which going down the back of her shoulder. She hadn't noticed the rather large cut in the chaos but she was feeling it now as it throbbed.

Borus was worse off as he had a broken arm that would take months to heal and burns he had received from the explosion.

They had also lost at least a hundred men in the fire and debris. None of them were happy about this, it was obvious Otto had set a trap. He knew he was losing but he would take a pound of flesh either way.

Chapter 81

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenys and Borus took two days to recover before marching on down towards Old Town. It took them two weeks to finally arrive at the gates only to find them barred and lined with Scorpions. It seems Otto kept his best weapons at home.

Rhaenys made sure to keep Meleys out of range of those weapons as they surrounded Old Town, blocking them in. The only area not controlled by them was the Sea, the Triarchy had made a re-emergence.

She had felt panic when she spotted some of the Velaryon ships amongst the Triarchy's, she knew her husband's ships well and those were unmistakable. She only calmed when she saw the lack of Corly's favorite ship. The great war gallion that he sails himself.

If her husband's ship was not present it meant he was still out there, the fleet must have separated for something and was overwhelmed.

She would have to wait for answers but in the meantime she had a job to do.

They had Archers shooting down any communications going in or out of Old town and men keeping guard at every entrance and exit to the city. They had snuck soldiers through some of the lesser-known entrances and they were to spread the word through the small folk that they will be allowed safe passage if they leave the city.

Already there had been people fleeing from the city, knowing they would not be slain outside the walls. Old Town was not Kings Landing, it did not have the defenses that Kingslanding has. The ways in and out of the city are easier to access than in Kingslanding making it easier for the small folk to escape into the night.

It was on their fourth day blockading the city that Laena came to join them upon Vhagar's back, her betrothed clinging to her back.

It was how Rhaenys found out Rhaenyra and Daemon were approaching with a host of their own. They would arrive on the moon, bolstering their numbers.

Her daughter informed her of what happened with the Velaryon fleet, reassuring Rhaenys that both her husband and son were safe and on their way currently.

Her daughter's arrival was a relief for Rhaenys but it didn't stop the work she had to do. They brought her many raven messages that were being sent to the Hightower, one of which warning Otto of Rhaenyra and Daemon's approach.

House Grimm, A shield island house, saw the Velaryon fleet and the army approaching Old Town and had sought to warn Lord Hightower of the incoming men at arms, too bad it was not him that got the message, She supposes House Grimm will be added to the growing list of Reacher houses who needed to re-affirm their loyalty when this was all done.

Rhaenys would have to make sure Viserys did not be lenient on these houses, she knew her cousin would want to please everyone, no matter how much he had grown. At the very least these houses will face increased taxes if not taking outright hostages, or giving their lands to new Lords.

She knew not all the lords working with Otto and Hobert were particularly loyal. Most were probably blackmailed or Otto had hostages of his own. Rhaenys knew Otto Hightower was not above playing dirty.

She also knew not all houses were being coerced. Rhaenys was sure some men joined him on a greedy crusade, Otto most likely made promises to them and they eagerly agreed, not the smartest decision for them but then again the Lordship does not fall towards the most worthy, just the firstborn.

Much was the case with the Hightower brothers, it was clear as day who was the smarter brother, who was better in the political ring. Otto would have done much more as Lord of the Hightower than his brother did but that is simply not the way of things, Rhaenys had learned this the hard way.

Though Otto Hightower had started a war against the House of the Dragon so how smart could he truly be?

If he would not have gotten comfortable with power, and began to show it so obviously that everyone could see it, he would have most likely still been at Viserys's side, playing the game. Instead he had showed his hand and he would lose his head for it.

Oh, Rhaenys knew Daemon and Rhaenyra had pushed him until he snapped, quite brilliantly, but even before that Rhaenys herself could see the man's motives clearly, it started to feel as if the only one who couldn't was Viserys himself.

Even Laena had seen it and she had been but a girl at the time.

Otto Hightower had become complacent as men do. For they become assured of their place. Women know they always have to be on the lookout for the vultures, always watch their words and keep their intentions close. It comes with knowing you are fighting against the odds.

When one is fighting a current one will be more cautious but someone just flowing with the current will become complacent, not be as cautious and purposeful and just let the current pull them where they want to go, but that only leads one to complacency, and complacency could mean death. For just like the ocean, life is unpredictable.

Otto had become comfortable, he had thought his troubled days done and became comfortable, and he made a mistake because of it. One mistake lead to another and before he knew it he had a mountain of mistakes built before him.

Rhaenys supposes when Rhaenyra and Daemon arrive Otto would lose his head for his mistakes.

~~~~~~~~

"Thank you for helping us Lord OakHeart. Your loyalty will be remembered" Rhaenyra said regally as she entered Old Oak.

Lord Lewis Oakheart bowed in respect alonge with his wife and son Patrick. Besides Patrick stood a heavily pregnant Allicent who had a welcoming smile on her face, even if there was tension around her eyes.

Rhaenyra knew it could not be easy to know her family was about to be shamed for all the realms before getting their heads taken from them.

Once introductions were made Rhaenyra and Daemon were led into the keep for a night of rest before the army began marching for Old Town.

Rhaenyra and Daemon had just been shown to their room a few minutes prior when they heard a knock on the door.

Daemon narrowed his eyes before opening the door, as soon as he saw who was on the other side he huffed before opening the door "My love the Hightower whore is here. I will go make sure the dragons are comfortable. I will leave Ser Erryk and Ser Steffon at the door" he said in Valyrian as he watched Allicent enter the room cautiously.

Rhaenyra smiled amused at Daemon "Make sure you're back with enough time to get ready for dinner. And have the men give Syrax a lamb, you know she is not fond of fish" she said as she stood from her vanity.

Daemon nodded before leaving, closing the door behind him leaving Allicent and Rhaenyra alone.

Rhaenyra smiled and pulled Allicent into a hug "It seems you have won the adoration of your inlaws if the looks Lord Oakheart keeps giving you say anything" Rhaenyra said, remembering the concern the older man had watched Alicent with. He obviously cared for her, more than her own father did it seems.

Allicent smiled fondly "Yes, Lord Lewis was cold for the first month but he warmed up to me when he saw how I brought the best out of Patrick. Ever since I fell pregnant the Lord has been overjoyed. He speaks often about how he wants to spoil his future grandbabe" she said, her hand running over her heavily pregnant stomach.

Rhyaenyra couldn't help but remember her when she was pregnant with Helana, she looked the same as she did then, so long ago. It made a part of Rhaenyra's heartache but she pushed that aside quickly, not letting it cloud the now.

"And how have things been with your Husband? I hope you are happy" Rhaenyra said sincerely.

Allicent smiled brightly and Rhaenyra felt her worries disappear, Alicent had never looked like that when she was married to her father. The light inside Allicent had died with her marriage before, this time it just shone brighter.

It was at that moment that Rhaenyra let herself heal and forgive, not this Allicent but the woman she had been. It was so easy to see now, as she looked at the hope and life in Allicents eyes, what kind of woman she had been in her past life.

That Allicent had been broken down for years by her misery before all she had left was her love for her children and the duty she held onto. That woman had been a broken shell crafted and beaten down by her own father and Rhaenyra's, by all the men surrounding her like vultures, picking at her skin instead of lifting her up.

All of a sudden Rhaenyra felt nothing but pity for the woman Allicent had been before, she no longer felt resentment and anger, just an acceptance.

Rhaenyra felt tears well in her eyes as she smiled, happy that in this life Allicent got what she truly deserved "I'm so glad your happy Allicent" she said lightly, taking Allecents hand and squeezing it.

Notes:

I'm currently writing the Old town scene. I just hope u guys like it cuz seriously battle shit is not my strong suit, I'm trying here but I know it's not gonna come out as good as u guys were hoping (or how good I was hoping).

I've done more violent scenes in this book them most of my others cuz I'm trying to push myself but I can tell it's wearing me down mentally a bit. After we rap up the Old town and the maesters I'm probably gonna take a break from this fic and focus more on some of my other works. I have this thing where I can only mentally write for one genre at a time so it might be a hot minute till I come back, but I always come back. lol.

I figured I would finish off the war before I moved on tho, I didn't wanna be a dick.

Dont worry you will get the cute scene of Daemon meeting Jaehaerys. I plan to fully wrap up things cuz after they return to Kingslanding, I'm planning another bit time skip over like a year in the story so I figured it was a good place to pause and recuperate. I will say tho the fact I wrote over 100k words is record-breaking for me. Usually I can get maybe 60k before I switch genres.

Hope you all like it, even if my writing isn't the best. lol

Chapter 82

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra and Daemon make good time marching towards Old Town. It only takes a little over three weeks before they finally come upon Rhaenys's host.

They had passed many fleeing small folk who were making their way towards Highgarden until all of this was over, most were relieved to see them, though some were afraid in the beginning until they realized no one was going to harm them and the men simply let them pass, though some pretty woman got flirted with but Rhaenyra had made it very clear to the men in the beginning of this war. Any rapists would find themselves with no cock to ever use again.

Most of the women ignored them but there were quite a few working women who were willing to offer their services. The men had cheered all over the camp when the group of working women proudly proclaimed they were more than willing to service any man with the proper coin.

Rhaenyra had watched amused as the men celebrated the opportunity to fuck something, other than each other which she had passed quite a few tents where she heard that happening.

It had caused a rather jolly energy to fill the camp and it wasn't long until Daemon was bringing out a few casks of wine and ordering men to sing.

It had been a rather enjoyable night but like all things, the march continued.

Rhaenyra and Daemon were not surprised to find Old Town lined with Scorpions. Rhaenys informed them of all that had happened and Rhaenyra was not pleased to know of the traps set by Otto.

Demon pinched the bridge of his nose when he heard of them "Cousin your husband is going to throw a fit when he learns of this, you do know that right?" Daemon asked, resigned to their fate.

Rhaenys rolled her eyes "yes I am well aware but I can handle him. I'm more worried about tomorrow's parley, you know Hobert will want to attend himself. Otto is likely to be there as well. Do you think you can keep your temper in check?" she asked Daemon pointedly.

Daemon shrugged but there was chaos in his eyes making Rhaenys huff while Rhaenyra looked at him amused.

"You just can't help yourself can you husband?" she asked in exasperated amusement.

Daemon just smirked making Laena laugh behind her hand as she looked away from her mother who was glaring at her for laughing at her expense.

Rhaenys turned her glare to Daemon who balked "You must keep your composure tomorrow Daemon. After the Parley you are free to wipe Old Town off the map but during the Parley there can be no violence. Do you understand?" she asked, but make no mistake it was not a question but an order.

Daemon huffed but nodded "Fine cousin, ruin my fun. But if Otto starts something I will finish it, even if only with words. Besides, there can be violence, it just can't be us who throws the first blow" Daemon said, a plan brewing behind his eyes. Most likely one to rile up Otto Hightower.

Rhaenys looked at him with contempt "That is the best I will get isn't it?" she asked with narrowed eyes.

Rhaenyra nodded with a low chuckle "I believe so princess" she said as she looked at her husband amused.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra watched the lords approach, their finery shining with emerald green. The Hightower lit green behind them, they would have made imposing figures if they were not coming up against the dragons.

Daemon smirked as he saw Lord Hobert gilded in gold, Targaryens had no use for shiny metals to make them look imposing, the power in their blood did that just fine for them.

He could see that clearly as his wife stood at the head of their procession, a dress made with the deepest shades of red and on top of that red was a black scaled design, on top of her head was no crown but her silver hair woven into intricate braids making it seem a crown of its own.

His queen did not need finery to look the part, she just needed to be herself.

When the Hightower party finally arrived they showed them no respect as they scowled. Daemon wanted to step forward and demand they give the proper respect to his queen but he stayed his hand.

Hobert Hightower sat atop his horse, his brother beside him and behind them three guards and his son and Heir. With his heir sat two men Daemon recognized from Essos, they were part of the Triarchy.

Daemon's eyes immediately found Otto's, he could see the madness there, the beast that had been unleashed and could not be forced back into its cage. Thankfully for Daemon that just made it easier to kill.

"My Lords, you must know this effort is folly. You will not win against the house of the Dragon" Rhaenyra said as she looked at the Lords assembled before her unimpressed.

Hobert Hightower huffed "The walls are lined with weapons that can kill your dragons and without them you are just men" he said, his chest puffing.

Rhaenys looked at him unamused from where she was standing behind Rhaenyra "Yes, and you are limited to your resources while we have the Sevan kingdoms to call upon. This is a losing battle, what do you even want from this?" Rhaenys asked, not understanding what they were hoping to gain, it seemed more like they were grown men throwing hissy fits like toddlers.

Hobert shook his head, his face growing red as Otto's eyes narrowed "We have allies of our own" he said angrily.

Daemon laughed "You mean the Triarchy? Once I knew of their involvement I sent word to my allies in Pentos and Volantis. They are most likely moving against them as we speak. If you speak of the Lannisters they are already dead. Jason Lannister lost his head to Dark sister while Tyland Lannister was killed by Vhagars flames. Lady Melissa Lannister has already sworn the Westerlands to our cause, they are marching for us now" he said, his eyes locked on Otto's the whole time.

They could all see as this news shook them, the Triarchy's men looked at each other worriedly and were speaking quietly in Tyroshi.

Hobert Hightower lost some of the colors in his face but Otto was gaining it. His face went red in his rage as another one of his plans was spoiled.

Daemon let a satisfied smirk grow on his face as he saw Otto clench his teeth, his eyes screaming that he wanted to jump forward and slaughter them with his bare hands, not that he could.

Rhaenyra gave her husband a look of warning before continuing "As you have heard, your allies have their own problems to deal with. Let us get to the point of this meeting. What is it you want?" she asked, wanting to get this over with.

She knew there was no way she would give them what they wanted, this was simply a formality before the attack begins. She would deny them and then when night fell she would destroy them.

"We want you to leave, We want to separate from the kingdom of the reach altogether and get back the lands which used to be ours alone. Like Dorne we would be independent of the seven kingdoms. If you deny us this we will have the prisoners from the Velaryon fleet sold to the slave market in Essos, Including the son of Vaemond Velaryon" Hobert said, his back straight as if he truly believed they would ever allow that.

Rhaenyra simply raised an eyebrow in disbelief "No, on the morrow your home will be no more, your name will be no more, and your legacy will be naught but ash. That is my promise to you as the future Queen of the seven kingdoms" she said, her eyes cold but sure.

Chapter 83

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra looked down at Old town from Syrax's back, the dragon was so high up in the sky the Hightower looked like a tree. She could only see the light coming from the city and the walls which surrounded it.

Rhaenys, Laena, and Daemon all flew beside her. They would destroy the scorpions as one, not giving the enemy time to reload their weapons. Once the Scorpions were taken care of Laena and Daemon would go and burn the Triarchys ships while Rhaenyra and Rhaenys burned the men along the walls and brought down the Hightower.

She no longer cared for saving any of the Hightowers, Hoberts son was at the parley and the boy had looked rather reluctant. If he was smart, he got everyone out of the Hightower, at least those not involved in the plot. If he wasn't she was sure he would when he heard the attacks on the walls.

Rhaenyra would feel bad if any of Allicents innocent family members were killed in the chaos but she couldn't let that hold her back. Otto Hightower needed to die, there were no more questions about the matter, once the Hightowers were dealt with they would root out all the guilty maesters and severely limit their power going forward.

Once they had all the evidence they needed Rhaenyra and Daemon would share it with all the lords of the realm, The citadel may never recover from the shame.

Rhaenyra couldn't pity the citadel, not after their crimes. The Lords of the realm never should have allowed them to have so much control in the first place. Once the citadel was dealt with they would find the remaining Velaryon men, Daemon was sure they were already en route to Essos.

Rhaenyra felt determination fill her as she glanced at Daemon and Rhaenys, nodding to them and giving them the signal, All three dragons dived quickly towards the walls, bathing them in flames before banking away.

Once they had banked away Laena flew in on Vhagar, making sure to burn any stragglers before she continued flying towards the triarchy fleet with Daemon flying behind her.

Vhagars large size made it impossible for her to dive at the same speeds the other dragons could, the old girl just couldn't make sudden moves like that so instead her flames would make sure all the threats were dead before burning their enemy fleet.

Rhaenys and Meleys flew toward the docks, destroying the part of the fleet resting there while Rhaenyra and Syrax flew toward the Hightower.

Rhaenyra had Syrax circled the Hightower for several moments as she let out warning screeches, she waited until she could see fleeing servants running out the bottom before she ordered Syrax to burn the Hightower to the ground.

Syrax began burning the walls of the Hightower, heating up the very stone but unlike Balerion Syrax's flames were not hot enough to melt stone, instead it heated the stone, turning the inside into a giant oven as Syrax flew around the Hightower, heating the stones as much as possible until Rhaenyra directed her to the top of the tower.

Syrax banked away from the Hightower to gain height as Rhaenyra watched Baratheon men make their way through the city, slaughtering any soldier who was wearing a Hightower crest, at least those that did not surrender.

After a few moments hovering in the air Syrax landed at the top of the Hightower, The structure was giving off heat even as the green flames of war burned at the top of the Hightower, seeing the color brought rage to Rhaenyras soul and feeding off that rage Syrax ripped the roof from the very structure before bathing the inside in flames, only for a wave of pain, heat, and green light to become all Rhaenyra saw as she felt herself fly from Syrax's back.

She could hear the sound of Syrax's pained screeches as she was sent flying into the sky.

Rhaenyra felt the wind whip through her air as she fell to the ground, she truly thought she was going to die again. She could see the ground rapidly approaching and she could see Syrax falling beside her, her beautiful girl bathed in green flames but still alive.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenys flew above the walls, burning any soldiers in green she could see until Rhaenyra began bathing the Hightower in flames.

She had ignored it until she heard the sound of fire stop, she took the chance to glance at Rhaenyra and saw her landing upon the Hightower, that was when she saw it, the same green glow.

Rhaenys didn't think as she urged Meleys towards the Hightower, to stop Rhaenyra. But it was too late, as Rhaenys flew desperately towards Rhaenyra she saw as the Hightower explode in green flames.

She could see as debris and burning bricks fell down to the streets below but most horrifyingly she saw Rhaenyra falling through the air beside her dragon.

Rhaenys could see the dragon trying to right itself to save Rhaenyra but it wouldn't be able to, without hesitation Rhaenys urged meleys to go faster as they banked lower, Rhaenys made sure she was secured to her saddle with a cable before she reached both hands out.

She could see the moment Rhaenyra registered what she was doing as the girl reached her hands out.

It had to be the god's interference that let Rhaenys catch Rhaenyra's arm as the girl fell along her side.

Rhaenys couldn't be gentle as she hauled the falling girl onto Meley's saddle, she heard Rhaenyra let out a yell of pain as her shoulder popped. Rhaenys gleaned back to see Rhaenyra desperately clutching the saddle with one arm "Are you hurt?!" Rhaenys screamed back, wind whipping in both women's hair.

Rhaenyra groaned in pain "Yes! I dislocated my shoulder but I'm fine, you gotta get me to Syrax, I have to know she's okay!" she said as she curled her injured arm into her chest, making sure it didn't get injured further.

Rhaenys shook her head "Not happening, Syrax is fine. She righted herself right before I caught you. Look" she said as she motioned to the ground where Syrax was pulling the flaming saddle from her back.

Rhaenyra sighed but nodded, knowing she needed to see a healer. She urged Syrax to follow Meleys as Rhaenys flew back towards their camp.

As soon as they were on the ground Rhaenyra climbed down slowly, A few Black cloaks immediately rushed towards her as Rhaenys yelled "The Princess has been injured, get a healer. Rhaenyra I must go back" she said commandingly.

Rhaenyra nodded as she walked toward her tent, ordering one of the men to get Healer Aly. She was a rather skilled Healer and had trained under Healer Adu for years. Rhaenyra was considering making the woman her personal healer, wanting to have someone directly sworn to her and her family.

As Rhaenyra sat in her tent and let out a breath of exhaustion Healer Aly came into the tent and immediately began checking her over "What is the issue you Highness?" she asked respectfully as she rinsed off her hands in the water basin.

Rhaenyra sighed "I dislocated my soldier but once you fix that I need you to check on something. I fell from Syrax's back and landed rather hard" she said, her voice becoming awkward.

Healer Aly nodded as she gently checked over Rhaenyra's shoulder "You want me to make sure the babe is okay?" Healer Adu asked casually, her eyes narrowed as she concentrates on her job.

Rhaenyra silently nodded, her pregnancy had only been confirmed a few days before by Healer Aly herself. She hadn't even told Daemon yet, not wanting him to worry more than necessary while she was in battle.

It had only been five months since Jaehaerys's birth, she hadn't thought it possible to get pregnant this early but the gods willed it so, she just hoped her husband wouldn't lock her in a tower once he found out what happened.

Notes:

So how did i do?

Chapter 84

Chapter Text

Daemon felt it immediately, his wife was hurt. He could feel the panic from Caraxes for his own mate.

Without hesitation Daemon left Laena to burn the remainder of the fleet to go and make sure Rhaenyra was safe, he flew faster than he ever had before in his rush to make sure she was okay, he knew she was hurt. In his soul he knew it.

It took him minutes to reach his destination but those minutes felt like an eternity as he finally came upon the Hightower, a broken tower that was now just a crumpled heap of stone and flame.

A part of Daemon wanted to celebrate this but he was too worried, he needed to find her, now.

He heard Meleys above him making Daemon turn suddenly, his eyes met Rhaenys and immediately his cousin screamed "She's alive, she got hurt on her shoulder but is being treated now. She will be fine Daemon!" Rhaenys screamed above the wind and flame.

Daemon felt himself relax slightly but he wouldn't be truly calm until he saw her, but for now he had a job to do. Far too much of the Hightower was still standing.

Daemon let loose his rage on what remained of the decrepit tower, he had always wanted to burn this thing to the ground, preferably before Otto Hightower's very eyes.

When nothing was left but ash and stone Deamon flew over the city, he knew most of the small folk had fled the city already, not wanting to be caught in the crossfire but there were still those huddled in their houses, hiding from his soldiers and the Hightowers own soldiers who were running around the city in large groups.

Daemon watched these groupings of soldiers from the sky, he was happy he did when he caught sight of a very familiar man. Daemon's eyes narrowed as he told Caraxes to dive towards the largest grouping of soldiers he could see, all to get to one man. Otto Hightower.

Daemon had spent years imagining this very scenario as he had Caraxes burn all the soldiers surrounding Otto before jumping from his dragon back.

In a blind rage he slaughtered the two remaining soldiers that weren't taken by Caraxe's flames "I always knew you were a coward!" Daemon yelled as he hacked the head from one of the men who dared keep him from his prize.

Otto Hightower held up a well-crafted blade with flimsy form as Daemon came towards him "Better a coward than a madman!" Otto spat back at Daemon.

Daemon smiled, his eyes unhinged "Oh your even madder than I am you crazy cunt! If you weren't you would have known this war was a lost cause from the beginning, but no matter. This way I get to take your head myself" He said, swinging at the man.

Otto blocked Daemon twice before the sword was thrown away from him.

Otto tried to scramble away but Daemon had him at sword point "I wish I could have seen your face when your precious Hightower became nothing but ash" Daemon said lowly, his eyes cold.

Otto looked back at him, his teeth clenched. There was no defeat in his eyes, only a rage that knew nothing else "I wish I could have seen yours when Rhaenyra fell from the sky. Pity she survived the fall, I would have basked in taking your love from you, as disgusting as the union is" Otto said, goading Daemon into killing him. Knowing that a quick death would be the best outcome for him once they learned of all he had done against their house.

Daemon snarled, more beast than man as he stabbed his sword into the pathetic man's gut. He would not take his head, much too quickly. Instead he sliced alonge his belly with a satisfied smile on his face as he watched Otto Hightower clutch his falling organs as the decrepit man screamed in pain.

Daemon grabbed the man's innards and held them up to his face "It seems you have some guts after all, should we see if you have any balls next?" He asked, satisfied by the look of horror on the man's face as he was forced to look at his own insides.

Sadly the scum died before Daemon could make good on his threat but it was no matter, Daemon was satisfied, covered in the blood of his enemy. He had dreamed of bathing himself in Otto's blood for years.

Daemon left the body to be found by the Hightower forces but he took the head with a few hacks from Dark Sister.

With the Head of Otto Hightower in his hands he climbed upon Caraxe's back and flew to the Hightower, once he was at the ruined remains of the once mighty legacy he found a large steak from all the rubble and put Otto's head right on top before lodging it into the ground in front of the ruins the Hightower used to be.

Let all the Lords and Ladies know what fate awaits them if they oppose the house of the dragon.

~~~~~~~~

"Everything is fine your Highness, your shoulder will have pain for the next few weeks and you must be careful with it for at least two moons but it will heal. Use this balm on the shoulder when the pain gets too bad. It will not hurt the babe" Healer Aly said gently as she handed Rhaenyra a small container filled with a cream that smelt strongly of herbs.

"What babe?" Came a voice from the entrance of the tent, one Rhaenyra recognized and let out a breath of relief knowing he was safe.

Daemon entered the tent with wide eyes before rushing to Rhaenyra's side after seeing the cuts and bruises littering her skin and the sling her arm had been placed in.

"Are you alright?!" He asked in a rush as he gently hovered his hands over her wounds, wanting to touch her but not wanting to hurt her.

Rhaenyura smiled and put a hand on his cheek, not caring if he was covered in blood "I am fine Daemon, as is the babe" She said as she lifted his hand and placed it against her abdomen.

Daemon looked at her for a few moments before he processed what she said, a smile growing on his face before he seemed to realize something and his eyes narrowed "And you flew to war?! Pregnant with our child?! Are you crazy Nyra?!" He yelled in Valyrian.

Healer Adu quickly left the royals to their business, knowing when to exit a tense situation.

Rhaenyra glared at Daemon defensively as he looked at her in angry astonishment "I wasn't going to sit out this fight Daemon, I was on Syrax's back I should have been safe!" She said angrily, her good arm wrapping around herself defensively.

Daemon shook his head with an incredulous laugh "Battle is never safe Rhaenyra! How could you put our child in danger like that?!" he yelled, his hands gripping his hair to try and keep his anger controlled. He still loved her even if she drove him crazy sometimes.

Rhaenyra narrowed her eyes and stood up angrily "I was not going to let this battle be fought without me Daemon! I do not need to give the men of the realm another reason to call me unworthy! Another reason to rebel!" she yelled, her voice cracking with emotion as tears grew in her eyes.

Daemon took a deep breath, trying to calm himself "You risked yourself and our child for the opinions of sheep? You are more important than any of their opinions Nyra, and I almost lost you! I felt it! I felt it when you were hurt. I didn't know what happened to you but I knew something was wrong, I was so scared, Nyra. Do you know how much willpower it takes me to watch you fly into battle, to not try and protect you!?" He asked her desperately, tears coming to his own eyes.

Rhaenyra sighed and whipped the tears from her eyes "I knew it was a risk but I had to do this. Otto Hightower took everything from me once, he tried to again. I had to do this. I only found out about the babe a few days ago, I couldn't change our plans" she said as she gently grabbed his face, running the pads of her thumbs over his cheeks.

Daemon leaned into her touch, his eyes closing as his body shook "You should have changed the plans, but I understand. Just promise me you won't do it again" he said, letting the anger go.

Rhaenyra tucked herself into his chest "I promise, hopefully there won't be many battles at all in our future" She whispered into his neck.

Daemon chuckled as he wrapped his arms around her "I doubt that my love, but we can hope" he said quietly.

Chapter 85

Chapter Text

By the time the sun broke on the horizon and morning came the city was surrendered to the dragons.

Baratheon men were making their way through the city and collecting any Hightower soldier they found. They already had a total of 3,000 men as prisoners.

The soldiers would be released and allowed to go back to their homes while the commanders would be taken to Kingslanding and questioned. Their involvement would be examined and their guilt decided by the council.

The remaining Hightowers were found, all that remained were children. Lord Hoberts son had his children, younger siblings, and cousins taken from the Hightower as soon as they returned from the Parley. Reportedly the young lord had died with his father in the Tower, most likely knowing his death was assured.

There were still no signs of Alicents older brother but they expected he was in the Hightower at the time of the explosion. They were still searching the city and there was always a chance he left Old Town before they had even arrived, no one had seen him in weeks.

Rhaenyra hoped she would not have to tell Allicent her brother was dead, she would already have to tell her that Daemon had taken her father's head and her home had been decimated. Rhaenyra did not feel bad for these actions, only that they would hurt Alicent. Even if the girl had made peace with the death of her father.

Rhaenyra had made sure the Hightower children were not harmed, most of them would become wards of Alicent if she agreed. Though Hoberts remaining son and grandson would become wardens of the crown. Rhaenyra would find good lives for the boys but she was determined that House Hightower be wiped from the map.

Conveniently most of the Hightower children were girls, making it easy enough to ensure they get dowerys from the Hightower coffers before it is dispersed to the victims of this whole fiasco.

With the children handled Daemon and Rhaenyra took a retinue of Black cloaks to the citadel. They had a list of names from the correspondence given to them by the Faceless men. Every one of them would be arrested and questioned.

Once they had all the answers they need the leaders would be brought to the capital to stand trial while the rest would see their end.

Daemon took little time or subtly to break open the citadel doors and rush in with his men, Rhaenyra stood back, Ser Erryk and Ser Steffon at her sides while Daemon moved forward through the citadel until they were in the main chamber, some men fought and died but most held up their hands in surrender.

"Men of the citadel, it seems you have snakes amongst you that have been conspiring against the crown. If you are innocent you have nothing to fear!" He yelled out into the hall.

Rhaenyra pulled out the list and began speaking names "Archmaester Gyldayn, Archmaester Harmune, and Acolyte Armen" she yelled out. Immediately the sea of men in robes separated to reveal a withered old man, glaring at them hatefully.

As two men grabbed the aged measter they heard a commotion as someone tried to run but was caught by the Black cloaks.

This man was young, most likely the Acolyte, Daemon grabbed the man roughly when the Black cloaks brought him struggling to the middle of the room "Well it seems like you're the little piggy that will squeal. Your organization is caught, now, I can either have my men search the entire citadel until we find whatever hidey hole you have created or you can show me where it is and your death will be quick" Daemon said to the struggling man.

He looked to be a rather plain-looking man in his late 20's. The man shook his head, bravely denying Daemon and in a show of stupidity spit in Daemon's face.

Daemon only took a regretful sigh before wiping his face of spit "It seems he needs some motivation" Daemon said, a bit too sweetly for anyone's comfort but Rhaenyra's.

The Old man also struggled in his hold "We will never reveal our secrets, we are just cogs in a machine, we can be replaced" he said, his eyes narrowed before he pushed himself out of the hold of the Black cloak holding him, showing much more strength then what should be able at his age before jumping off the balcony, letting his body fall to the stone below.

Some men let out a gasp below as the sound of bone-hitting stone reverberated around the hall.

Daemon tsked and shook his head "A waist, I would have liked to kill him. Next time don't let him get out of your hold" He said to the Black cloak that had been holding who he assumed was Archmeaster Harmune if the whispered conversations he was hearing were anything to go by.

The Black cloak nodded as Rhaenyra looked to a grouping of Maesters, just standing there "Where is Arch Maester Gyldayn?" she demanded.

One of the young acolytes stepped forward timidly "He would be in his study Your Grace, he's normally found in there" He said quietly.

The man in Daemon's hold began cursing at the young Acolyte but Daemon hit him over the head, causing him to fall to the ground, clutching his head in pain.

Rhaenyra motioned for the young man to show a few of their men while she looked around at the Maesters who were staring at her with beady eyes "Anyone who is guilty of treason best come forward now, for you will be discovered" she said, her eyes sweeping across the men.

She saw a few of them shift nervously but other than that no sudden moves were had as Daemon picked up the groaning Acolyte and dragged him from the room while Rhaenyra ordered men to search the citadel. Find where these men kept their records.

~~~~~~~~

What they were looking for was eventually found in Archmeaster Gyldayn's study.

Behind a bookshelf they found a small hidden room, the walls were lined with books and in the center was a rickety old table with three chairs surrounding it.

Men brought out ledgers, Rhaenrya looking through each until she came upon something extremely useful "Daemon! Come look at this!" She said eagerly, her hand skimming over the names of each member of their damn organization.

Daemon scoffed when he saw what she was looking at "Now that is arrogance, to write the names of each person that committed treason? You! Find me one of the Archmaesters" Daemon said to a black cloak who was standing at the door.

The man nodded before quickly leaving to go and do what was asked of him.

A soldier hesitantly handed Rhaenyra another tome "Your grace, you should look at this" he said quietly.

She looked at the book hesitantly and gasped when she saw the Targaryen symbol on the first page. She immediately opened the large tome and began skimming, her hands began shaking the more she read.

Rhaenyra began flipping through the pages faster, looking for something, she continued franticly reading before Daemon came up behind her, intent on seeing what had caused that reaction only for Rhaenyra to gasp and turn quickly, putting her hands to his chest stopping him from getting closer.

"Daemon don't" she said, her voice coming out shaky. Daemon looked at her concerned before moving her gently and looking down at the book. On the page was a report of a poisoning, he had a bad feeling in his gut that only grew until his eyes fell upon a name, the name of his own mother. They had poisoned his mother.

Daemon felt blood pumping through his ears as he gripped the tome, his hand shaking as it gripped the leather binding.

He turned the next page in the tome, his hand gripping so tight he almost ripped the parchment. He continued looking through the tome, seeing one crime against his family after another, then he finally got to the crimes against himself. He had suspected they purposely weakened his position but here it was on paper, but nothing crushed him more than the poisoning of his mother.

Daemon could still remember being a young boy, knowing his mother was going into labor. She had told him she would be okay, that in a few hours he would meet his sibling but it never happened, she screamed for days before finally succumbing to birthing fever, but apparently not. Instead she was poisoned, Her death had killed something in his father. He was never the same after that.

Daemon ripped the page of names from the tome and stormed down into the citadel, intent to hunt every man down himself. They would pay, the one got off easy with his jump but the rest would die screaming for their crimes.

Chapter 86

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once Daemon had found every man on the List residing in Old town he was still filled with rage and their blood did not soothe it. He saved the Archmeasters for Viserys but their little minions were all his to deal with.

When their blood did not satisfy him he chose to take on another problem, he collected the two bound Triarchy men from the gallows and had their heads cut from their shoulders. He has their heads packed in a neat little box before sending them on a single ship to the Triarchy, whichever bloody city they hit first. Doesn't matter to him.

While Daemon was getting out his blood lust Rhaenyra was collecting every bit of evidence to bring back to the capital as well as sending men to go and collect the Maesters stationed in keeps around the Sevan kingdoms.

She warned the remaining Archmaesters that there would be consequences for this transgression. They could not simply allow treason to stand. None complained with the imposing amount of soldiers surrounding the Princess.

When Rhaenyra and Daemon left Old town they left 5,000 soldiers to keep the peace and collect every single piece of Gold from the wreckage. Rhaenyra knew that below the crumpled remains of the Hightower was a vault, most Lords liked to keep their gold close and the Hightowers were no exception.

She left the loyalist of her men to oversee the collection of the gold, it would be brought back to Kinglanding and divided between the victims of this whole mess.

Rhaenyra would need to make sure there was enough set aside for the Hightower children and for Old Oak, for both their cooperation and help in the war and the fact they were being forced to take in a rather large group of wards, it would be unjust to not give them compensation to help and pay for that.

Once that was set aside they would take a potion for the restoration of Old town and the rest could be divided up by the vultures.

While the Army marched back to Kingslanding with the prisoners Daemon and Rhaenyra flew back on their dragons, not willing to wait another two months to see their children again.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenys and Laenor flew ahead of Corlys's fleet, searching for the Triarchy ships carrying their men. They had been searching for two weeks, ever since Old Town had surrendered.

They would not allow their men to be sold into slavery, no, they would show the Triarchy why making an enemy of the dragons was a horrible plan.

When they finally came upon their ship Rhaenys had Meleys burn the water surrounding the ships, causing the men to panic as Corlys's fleet moved to surround them.

Corlys couldn't stop the grin from growing on his face as his men who were still held prisoner on those ships began chanting, The Velaryon war cry was heard from the bowls of the ships and matched by the Corlys's free men who were there to rescue their brethren.

And inside the hull of one of the main Triarchy ships the son of Vaemond Velaryon smiled and began screaming the chant of his ancestors.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra smiled at the sight of Kingslanding came into view. As she got closer and closer she could hear the people cheering for her and Daemon's return. It filled her with warmth, these people at one time hated her but now they loved her.

She had done much to earn their love and she would continue earning it every day as Princess and as Queen. But for now she had a more important role she was eager to fill, mother.

She rushed from Syrax's back and towards the waiting horse that had been prepared for her and Daemon, she didn't bother waiting for a wheelhouse, simply rode atop a mare beside her husband, who she could tell was nervous to meet their son for the first time.

She smiled at the people she passed but she didn't slow, eager to see her babes again. She needed them in her arms.

When they arrived at the Red keep her father was already waiting for her "I suppose I should have the Wheelhouse fetched, it's on the way to the dragon pit now" He said amused as he stepped forward, helping Rhaenyra down from her horse as Daemon climbed down from his.

Daemon scowled at his brother, wanting to help her himself but before he could say anything Viserys was joyfully pulling him into an embrace "I missed you brother! As have your sons" he said with a bright smile as he pulled away.

Rhaenyra grabbed her father's hand "Where are they father, I need to see my children" She said, desperation in her voice.

Viserys nodded and had them follow him to their chambers "Aegon likes it in your chambers, seems to remind him of you both" Viserys said in way of explanation before he pushed the doors open.

Rhaenyra rushed forward and found Aegon on the floor with some toys while Mayla watched over him, Jeahaerys in a cradle by her side which she was rocking.

Aegon looked up at them both as they entered and he looked at them unsure for a moment before he smiled brightly and ran towards them "Muna! Kepa! Up! Up!" He said as he made grabby hands at them.

Rhaenyra crouched down and picked him up without hesitation as she peppered his face with kisses "Muna has missed you so much my little hatchling, Have you missed Muna?" She asked sweetly as she continued kissing his little head while he squealed in delight.

Daemon gave Aegon a kiss on the head, his arms wrapping around Rhaenyra as she held a squealing Aegon who was extremely happy to see them. Aegon seemed to register Daemon's presence as well as the boy immediately latched his arms around his father, Daemon had been gone for two months while Rhaaenyra had Jaehaerys, Aegon had missed him fiercely during that time and Rhaenyra could imagine it only got worse with time.

Rhaenyra gave Aegon fully to his father as she moved towards the cradle, giving a thankful smile to Mayla who returned it as Rhaenyra gasped.

She felt the tears that had been growing in her eyes finally fall as she gently lifted Jaehaerys from the cradle "Oh my littlest Hatchling, how you have grown since I've been gone. I've missed so much" she said quietly as she brought the babe to her chest, Jaehaerys kicked his little legs at the sight of her but Rhaenyra could barely focus past the reality that crashed upon her, she had missed so much. The first months of his life.

Jaehaerys let out a little whimper making Rhaenyra come back to reality as she kissed his little cheeks and stood back up, him in her arms "Shhh, my darling. I think it's time you finally meet someone" She whispered quietly, the babe calming almost instantly.

Rhaenyra looked up at a shell-shocked Daemon who handed a happy Aegon to Viserys, the boy immediately latching onto his grandsire's neck as Daemon took a step forward.

Rhaenyra gently placed Jeahaerys into his arms "This is your son my love, Jaehaerys" She said gently tears gathering in her eyes again at the sight of Daemon meeting his son.

The sight of Daemon meeting their children for the first time is always something Rhaenyra cherished, his eyes so filled with wonder and disbelief as he stares down at the miracle they made together.

Daemon looked up at her with a teary smile "He has my eyes" he said in astonishment.

Rhaenyra let out a broken laugh as she nodded "Yes he does, my love" she said as she leaned her head against his shoulder, letting herself bask in this moment of peace.

~~~~~~~

The next month is spent picking up the pieces.

The council made sure the kingdoms were ruled properly after the turmoil. With the Lords of House Lannister dead, the title fell to the infant Lady Joanna Lannister, while the girl was a young three regents would have wardenship of the Westerlands. Lady Melissa Lannister, The girl's mother. Lord Humfrey Lefford for his service during the war and Lord Winston Crakehall as he supported Lord Humfrey during the aftermath of the Lannister deaths.

With the Westerlands dealt with the next to be dealt with was the Reach. Old Town was decimated, their ports destroyed, the citadel in ruin after the reveal of their betrayal in the meeting to be held in a month time where all the lords would be told of the crimes taken against their own houses, the citadel might never recover from the shame.

The city of Old Town may never rise to the heights it once held, not that anyone was mourning the loss, well except maybe the remaining Hightowers.

Any of the Lords who sided against the crown willingly received a high tax from the crown for the next five years. Those that were coerced would just pay for a single year. Viserys had agreed after much persuasion from every one of his family members.

The Tyrells supported this decision, not that they were against anything put forth by the crown. The Tyrells were firmly in the crowns pocket since Leana's betrothal, the next queen would have Tyrell blood, which was plenty to buy their loyalty.

With punishment also came reparations for the victims of this whole mess, Lord Beesbury and Lord Oakheart being the main recipients of the Hightower gold. Allicent also got a rather large deposit of her own for her services to the crown, with the addition of dowerys for each of the girls under her care.

Lord Oakheart received a large portion for his services during the war and his willingness to take in the remaining Hightower children.

Lord Beesbury had received the largest amount, after losing his keep and his brother to Otto's game the crown insured his keep would be rebuilt. They could not bring back his lost kin but they could help rebuild his lost home.

The Lord was pleased with the efforts of the crown and made it clear he did not blame them, only the Hightowers for their crimes.

When everything was finally handled by the council Rhaenyra and Daemon were finally allowed a few months of rest where they could just be parents, no wars to fight in, no deaths to plan, just life.

Notes:

Okay guys, we're done for now. It's gonna be a rather big time skip between this and the next chapter so I'm taking a break with this book. I just can't write for more than one genre at a time and I can tell my inspiration here has dried up for now. But don't worry, I always come back.

My record before this was 60k words before I switched genres. I doubled that with this book which is rare, and I wrapped up everything big. I know u guys want more of the story and trust me there will be more but I gotta give my brain a break so that I can come back and give u guys another 100k in a 2 month time span. Lol.

So see u guys later, Happy reading.

P.S. It will most likely be at least a few months. Sorry.

Chapter 87

Notes:

We get straight back in the thick of it so I recommend a re-read if you haven't read it in a while.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Time passed, In the year 117ac Prince Viserys II Targaryen was born hale and healthy, the fourth in line for the throne behind his mother and two older brothers, Prince Aegon, and Prince Jaehaerys.

Upon the baby's birth, a grand celebration was thrown in his honor with feasts and joists that lasted 7 days.

Rhaenyra had been unable to attend having just given birth but Visreys, Demon, and his two oldest sons attended the joists in their new baby brother's honor. Aegon had sat upon his grandsire's lap, a three-year-old little menace while Jaehaerys was held in Daemon's arms, the babe only being a year old.

Daemon shook his head fondly at his brother, the man had been beaming ever since his namesake was introduced to him. He was simply happy to have another son returned to him. He and Rhaenyra had recognized their boy instantly upon his birth.

~~~~~~~~

Two months after Viserys birth Laena and Aldric Tyrell were married, both in the religion of the seven and in a private Valyrian ceremony.

Rhaenyra and Daemon had attended, as well as surprisingly Alana and Cregan.

The two were now officially betrothed and planning to wed by the next year. Once they were wed much like Lenora, Alana would go with her husband back to her new home. Something Rhaenyra hated but knew was what had to happen.

Alana was marrying a Stark and Starks belong in Winterfell. While Alana would not be returning to her service Lenora would be after the birth of her second child. Something Lord Tarth, Patrick's father, had agreed to. It seems he saw the advantages of raising his grandchildren alonge with the royal children. At least until Patrick had to take up his Lordship.

Lanea had chosen to honor Alana and Cregan by inviting them to the Valyrian ceremony, seeing as they both were followers of the old gods, Alana happily made the switch when her betrothal was agreed upon.

~~~~~~~~

Allicent sat looking out the window, her son peacefully sleeping in the bassinet beside her. Her hand on her pregnant stomach, she had loved her baby boy since the moment he was born, and determined to give him a better childhood than her own.

She had fallen pregnant again after Oscar's first birthday, Patric's father absolutely adored the babe, and was even more excited that she was expecting again.

Patrick's parents had been more supportive than her own family ever had, they had shown her how wrong her childhood was. She was relieved to save her nephews, nieces, siblings, and even her own children from that fate.

They weren't the only members of her kin she had helped escape a horrible fate, something close to her mind as she held the letter from her brother.

She could still remember him showing up a month after the war, begging for help. She had given him a large bag of coin and arranged for him to take a ship to Essos.

He would occasionally send letters but they were sparse, the one in her hand now was to inform her that he had joined a band of mercenaries. It was better than whatever fate would have awaited him had she told the crown of his survival, it was better he stay dead. For everyone.

~~~~~~~~

It had been upon Sara's suggestion that Rhaenyra began the female equivalent of the black cloaks. Sara had come to her with an impassioned speech about giving southern bastard women a profession besides selling their bodies.

Sara had known of her agreement with the woman under her employment, of getting information for the crown. She had suggested an organization of women all over the 7 kingdoms that would report back to her.

At first Rhaenyra had doubted the possibility but Sara had explained that they would have different branches, only one being spying around the kingdoms. The others could be for royal seamstresses, and nannies for the royal children which interested Rhaenyra greatly.

Rhaenyra knew that within a few years they would need more than a few trustable governesses to watch their children, and having those women properly trained and able to defend themselves and that child as a last defense was very appealing.

So the Black dresses were created and began recruiting women of any birth from all over the kingdoms.

They would have multiple divisions, one for seamstressing, one for royal childcare, one for midwifery, and another for servant work which would be a cover for the undercover work they would do for the crown.

If it was one thing they could count on was men underestimating the staff, especially if they were women.

All women who join would have housing, a meal a day, and be trained in combat and how to protect themselves. As well as paid for their services of course.

Unlike with the Black Claoks, the Balck dresses were more complicated as they would need more than simply barracks, they would need somewhere to train these women. Especially for those who didn't know how to read and write. You couldn't be a spy without knowing how to pass on what you hear, or read covert messages.

So Rhaenyra set up a building in Tumbleton, near the other trade schools that were finally up and running and training people by the day.

More people than expected had been interested in taking up the deal to get trained for free under the condition that they would work under the crown comments for two years, ideally in their chosen branch but if they qualified they qualified.

It was rather easy to find a chunk of land to begin building on and by the time Viserys had turned a year old the Black Dress Academy was up and running and training women from all around the seven kingdoms.

Rhaenyra gave most of the control to Sara, as it was her idea in the first place and she had ruling to worry about. She still oversaw everything but Sara was the one who chose the people to run it, well all besides the people who would train those who would look after the royal children. Rhaenyra and Rhaenys had hand chosen those instructors themselves.

~~~~~~~

A little under a year after her wedding Laena was confirmed to be with child, and it wasn't long before it was obviously more than one child. It seems she would be having twins much like her mother.

Daemon had been the one to see it first, having remembered how she looked when pregnant with the girls. She looked the same now and it hurt his heart slightly, made it ache for his lost daughters.

It was halfway through the year that Laena gave birth to twin girls, Daemon knew in his heart they weren't his girls, at least not like Aegon and Viserys were the same boys as before, no these were not his daughters but they looked so similar, both the spitting image of their mother.

Rhaenys and Corlyds were both proud grandparents, and as Leanor and Maris's wedding was in two months time things seemed to be looking up for the Targaryen family. The dragons had many strong young dragon riders, and even more to come.

Not to mention how happy Corlys was to get the betrothal agreement on paper, Laena's eldest daughter, Rhaenys, after her grandmother as well as for irony's sake given the fact Aegon would be her betrothed, would be the future queen consort of the seven kingdoms.

The contract was signed by all parties involved, even if both Rhaenyra and Laena thought it was slightly ridiculous given Rhaenys was a newborn, and Aregon was only 4 name days old.

Laena's second-born daughter was given the name Baela, something Daemon had grimaced at and had sequestered himself away that night after learning. Rhaenyra had given him space, just like he had given her the space she needed after seeing Harwin.

~~~~~~~

Daemon prospered as Master of Commens, he had finally gotten the fucking plumbing system finished, it had taken three years from when he originally brought it up but it was finally done and working.

The city practically smelt better already as the piping systems funneled the waste out of the city.

He chose to distract himself from his troubles by working, otherwise he spent his time with his wife and children. But Rhaenyra had been rather focused on her own ventures lately and it left him with plenty of time to do his job.

The people of the city most definitely thanked him for it.

Notes:

This is supposed to be over like a year and a half, two-year time skip. So Viserys was born, and is now 1 years old by the end. Just so we're clear. I'm trying to do a time skip while also giving u cliff notes to what happened in that time, at least the important bits.

And oh yeah, I'm back! How u been? Did you miss me? lol

Chapter 88

Chapter Text

Laenor and Maris's wedding was a grand affair as anyone could expect of the Baratheon and Velaryon families combined.

Husband and wife looked amazing as they put on a rather grand show of it. Rhaenyra and her ladies knew better however, especially Rhaenyra seeing as she had once been in Maris's position, though Maris would probably enjoy the position of Laenor's wife more than she had.

She had chosen to bring Aegon with her to the wedding, he was finally old enough to being attending events regularly, though his younger brothers were notably in the nursery with Mayla. And of course Viserys's hatchling, Rhaenyra didn't exactly love the dragon's presence seeing as the egg put in Visery's cradle had been Sunfyre's.

Jaehaerys hatchling was too big to be in the nursery but Sunfyre had recently hatched and was still freshly hatched and as such having him with Viserys close was very important to their bond. Even if Rhaenyra shuddered every time she saw those gold scales.

She couldn't focus on that though as she was handed Lenora's infant son, she had brought him to the wedding as she refused to leave him in Evenfall hall and the babe was rather calm so she had brought him to the wedding itself. All of her ladies had taken turns holding the babe who Lenora and Patrick had named Benedict.

He was a little chubby thing with the Tully auburn hair with Patrick's eyes. She could tell both parents adored their son as they didn't take their eyes off him.

Raenyra understood the feeling well as she kept an eye on Aegon, making sure nothing happened to him.

~~~~~~~~

Maris let out a relieved sigh as her and Laenor entered their chambers for the night. Her father had agreed to forgo the bedding ceremony after what happened in the Viel, though they would still need to provide the sheets afterward.

Her and Laenor had agreed to try for a night, then they wouldn't need to lie with each other again unless to conceive a child. Which Maris had no plans for. Laena already had a baby girl who could take Driftmark, there was no pressing need for an heir at this time.

If a babe quickened after this night then it was the gods will but if not then that was that.

She smiled in relief when Laenor handed her a goblet of wine "You know I could just cut myself and bleed on the sheets if you're nervous" He said casually.

Maris shook her head "Let's at least give it a try, if we do not succeed then we shall do that. Why, are you Nervous ?" She said teasingly, knowing he most definitely was.

Laenor mock glared at her before they both laughed, the mood considerably lightened.

Maris held up her glass "Now, let's keep drinking until we both find this a much more appealing venture" She said before drinking the entire glass in one swoop and filling another.

Laenor raised his eyebrow amused and did the same.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra felt her foot tapping impatiently as she listened to the grand Maester plead for them to 'see reason'. Honestly, Rhaenyra liked the man as in one life he had helped deliver her boys but at this moment she wanted to stab him, her boys were waiting for her.

"Your Grace's please, The teaching of Trade was one thing but now you have opened up an educational school! And one who accepts woman!" Gerardys said, pleading with her father.

Everyone at the table seemed tired of him but that was the last straw for Rhaenyra "All do respect Maester but the citadel is no longer in any position to demand anything, we have seen what happens when one institution is allowed to control the knowledge of the people, knowledge should be shared, not hoarded" She said, fighting to keep her composure.

The maester went to speak but Daemon cut him off, as eager as her to leave this council meeting "Just give it a rest, you know the situation your in. Nothing against you personally Gerardys but the citadel is lucky to have a seat remaining on the council after what was uncovered. We must all accept the changes to the realm now that the full extent of the Treason was revealed, to all kingdoms" Daemon said pointedly.

He himself had read over all the tomes found from those grey rats before they had been shown to the Lords of the realm, and as he predicted they were not pleased at all with what was found.

Each of their houses had been worked against in one way or another and the evidence was right there for them all to see. To say the Citadel was universally hated currently would be an understatement, from what his spies told him even Dorne was pissed.

The Grand Maester didn't protest after that and the meeting ended letting both Rhaenyra and Daemon go to collect their boys.

Since they had all three they took a carriage down to the dragon pit. Two kings guard and their trusted family guard of Black cloaks rideing behind them.

Each of their boys had two men sworn to their protection for life, though they were not held to celibacy laws like the King's guard they were basically one step below the King's guard themselves.

Laena's two girls had also received two protectors each, as well as Laena herself.

Soon each of the children would have their very own governess of their own as well from the woman studying currently for the position. They would each be trained in combat, proper childrearing, trained in the arts of royal etiquette, as well as basic Valyrian.

Rhaenyra made sure that anyone tasked with protecting her kin would be directly sworn to their family, and paid extremely well for their loyalty. She had personally chosen lower-born people to fill these roles. She had learned long ago that people who had come from nothing were much more appreciative of what they have, and have much more loyalty for those who rise them up in the world.

So far her logic had run true and the men she had tasked with protecting her family were of the most loyal she had seen, Something even her father had remarked on.

………….

When they arrived at the Dragonpit Aegon ran ahead excitedly "Arrax!Arrax!" He yelled as he waved his little arms towards the largest hatchling who immediately cooed at Aegon before rushing toward him, falling on the ground before the toddler and letting Aegon practically lay on him as the dragon let out little purrs.

Rhaenyra shook her head amused, the first time they had done this she had almost had a heart attack but now it was practically routine, though she knew it would not last forever as Arrax grew.

All of her children had incredibly strong bonds with their dragons, much more than they had before. But a dragon was still a dragon and Arrax was quickly going into adolescence and would begin to get quite testy, thankfully Syrax kept all of the hatchlings well in line.

The dragons all seemed to have a connection of their own, Syrax instinctively taking her son's dragons under her wing, including correcting any aggression and any naughtiness.

Rhaenyra smiled when she saw Syrax be led out by the handlers, thankfully not in chains as she had finally gotten her father to agree to unchain the dragons unless absolutely necessary.

She knew each of her sons dragons would probably need to spend some time chained as they reached the maturing stage of their development and become too temperamental for the boys to handle.

At least for a few years, as she could tell it wouldn't be long now until Arrax reached that stage, he was practically the size of a small horse, remarkably large for his age, given credence to the chains being detrimental to dragon growth. But he would still be reaching his adolescence within a year.

Aegon would only be a boy of 5 name days when that is set to happen and he would be much too young to be able to take a temperamental dragon, even with the bond. So she would let him have this, because she knew it would not last.

Rhaenyra approached Syrax and gave the dragon a few scratches as a greeting before taking Jaeh over to his own dragon, hatched from the egg once meant for her brother.

Jaeh happily pet the year-old forest-green hatchling. It did not have a name as of yet, as Arrax had only gained his name a few moon turns ago.

Rhaenyra also made an effort to imprint herself on all of her son's dragons letting them grow used to her at a young age, even Sunfyre which was still resting in the royal nursery, well the dragon part of it that her father had built after realizing this would be a trend.

After letting the young ones be with their dragons, Viserys securely in either Daemon or her arms the couple were persuaded to go on a dragon ride.

Aegon went with Daemon, after being secured into the saddle and to his father, and a strict warning from both Daemon and Syrax to the blood worm to be gentle Rhaenyra climbed upon Syrax's back, Jaeh sitting securely in front of her, Viserys was being held in the arms of Mayla, while the babe was technically old enough for a ride it was a cold day and Rhaenyra did not want to risk it.

Once Rhaenyra knew Jaeh was secured to her, and he would not fall off under any circumstances she nodded to Daemon and both parents nudged their dragons to fly.

That was how the family spent the evening, in the sky, Aegon cheering in his father's lap as Caraxes flew calmly above the clouds, making sure not to jostle too much.

Jaeh sat quietly but a wide smile on his face as he looked around in wonder, reaching his little hand out to touch the clouds as Rhaenyra smiled.

Chapter 89

Chapter Text

Maris had found herself surprised at how tolerable the wedding night actually was, Laenor was caring, and took his time, even if he wasn't very passionate, and given who they both were attracted to she didn't expect him to be.

Even though it wasn't terrible Maris still chose not to repeat it, at least until a time she wanted a child.

As such they both had their own bed chambers, and while she would visit his or vice versa for appearance's sake they would mostly talk about their days, or gossip about Laenor's lovers, or her attempts to find one of her own.

They had thought they were being rather clever but as Maris sat across from her new mother by law she realized she was wrong, because Rhaenys had made it very clear she knew it all.

"I was wondering why my daughter insisted on the match, she had insisted you were perfect for Laenor, now I understand why" Rhaenys said pointedly as she took a sip of wine, giving Marsi a pointed look.

Maris felt her heart speed up, as she was surely being cornered by a dragon. "Me and my husband are very well suited princess" Maris said, hoping she had just misunderstood the princess.

Rhaenys lifted her eyebrow, amused "yes, I'm sure having similar taste makes it a good match. Don't misunderstand me dear, I approve of the match. Laenor would always have a difficult marriage, all things considered this is the best option. My daughter was right in that" Rhaenys said casually, taking a piece of cheese off the platter and popping it in her mouth.

Maris stared gobsmacked making Rhaenys chuckle "There is only one thing I want from you, and I shall pretend to be blind for the rest of my days, and make sure my husband stays the same" she said pointedly to the girl.

Maris nodded "Anything" she said, some desperation in her voice.

Rhaenys narrowed her eyes "Well, two things actually, first, stop being so desperate to please, you are married into the house of the dragon, you must be fierce. It's in your blood, I have faith in you. Second, any children you one day have will be of Laenor's seed" she said, the first part coming out almost kind while her voice sharpened on the second.

Maris looked at Rhaenys confused for a moment before nodding "of course, since you have been frank let me be as well. If I were to endure a man touching me I would prefer it to be my husband, all things considered he is kind, and gentle. I would see no point in seeking a child elsewhere, unless a woman magically sprouted a cock between her legs" Maris said, dropping all pretenses and saying the honest truth, she knew anything less wouldn't be appreciated.

Rhaenys snorted before a smirk made it's way on her face "I think you will fit right in good daughter" she said as she held up her glass, Maris raising her own in response before taking a large drink of it.

She needed it after that conversation.

~~~~~~~~

Images they couldn't understand, in a land they had never seen, but felt like home in some strange way as dragons flew through the sky and people with silver and gold hair walked around.

They saw images, people meeting, arguing, then they see it, a large chest, made of Valyrian steel, as no other metal gives off the waves like the metal of their homeland.

The chest hidden in the bowels of a volcano, one of 14. The chest, hidden, for a time to come. It was theirs and they needed it.

Both Rhaenyra and Daemon knew this as they shot awake in their chambers. Their eyes met and they both knew, they needed whatever it was the Valyrians hid, for surely that was Valyria. They knew it in their souls, and it called to them.

"Can you feel it?" Daemon asked his hand on his heart.

Rhaenyra nodded as she rubbed the same place as he did on her chest, there was a pull, undeniable. It seems the gods thought they would need a strong direction to go where they were needed.

"I don't know Daemon, Valyria is forbidden for a reason" Rhaenyra said carefully, and as soon as the words left her mouth the pull grew.

Daemon looked at her, not wanting her anywhere near that accursed place, but he didn't think he had a choice as he felt the will of the gods, the gods have given them everything.

"The gods have not steered us wrong in the past my love, they shall not again. And as much as I hate the idea of you anywhere near that place I feel like we have little choice in the matter" Daemon said reluctantly as he rose, seeing the sun was just rising.

Rhaenyra sighed, closing her eyes as she took a deep breath, centering herself. She trusted the gods, the ones who gave her and Daemon this life, the ones who gave her back her beloved hatchlings. She would trust them now, be certain in them.

~~~~~~~~

"Are you both Mad!? NO! I forbid it! You will go nowhere near Valyria!" Viserys yelled angrily, standing from his chair. Almost making it fall with the force he got up with.

"Father, we can not simply ignore this. It is not like the other dreams, we feel the pull to Old Valyria, like a physical hook in our chests" Rhaenrya said, making it clear this was not a choice.

Rhaenys sucked in a breath with that information "The gods must know of our reluctance to go, so they are pushing you in any way they can. Viserys, I think they are right. The gods will is clear" Rhaenys said, trying to calm her clearly agitated cousin.

Viserys grit his teeth in anger "I am not sending my child, My Heir, to the most dangerous place in the known world! It is to dangerous!" he said, falling back on his old reasons, like he always does.

Now Rhaenyra could see it for what it was, his way to cover up his true fears. "Father, There is no risk to the stability of the realm, I have three healthy sons alive and well down the hall. All of which can succeed me. You know this, I know you worry for me but you must have faith. The gods have never steered us wrong before, or put us in direct harm. This has to important, we can feel it. Whatever it was that they hid there, we need it" she said, her tone placating.

She finally understood his fear, she had also sent her children off to war, and she had paid the price for it.

Viserys still looked reluctant "brother, you know we need to do this. The gods have gifted our family, they would not send us to our deaths now" Daemon said, his voice sure.

He had never been religious but he was now, he had everything he ever wanted, his beautiful wife, and their beautiful children. His brother happy and healthy, though still a pain in his ass, his cousin back in the fold properly. It was all thanks to the gods, he would not doubt them now.

Chapter 90

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In the end it took a day of persuading but they had done it. Viserys had allowed them to take two weeks and go to Essos, then Valyria.

When they had planned the trip they had thought Viserys would be the hardest obstacle, not their children. Aegon seemed to have some memories from when they went to war as he sobbed and clung to Rhaenyra's skirts, refusing to let her go. Begging her not to leave again.

It had brought Rhaenyra to tears as she sank to the floors and rocked Aregon back and forth in her arms, reassuring them that she wouldn't be gone for long. That she would be back as soon as she could.

Aegon had cried himself into exhaustion while Rhaenyra had held him for hours, tears going down her face as her heart ached.

Saying goodbye had been worse, even if they would only be gone for a short time the children could not understand. Thankfully Laena had promised to look out for them with the help of her ladies.

They would keep the boys content until they could return.

Daemon had been similarly affected, he had not had to leave his crying children behind ever before, it had torn at his heart as it did his wife's. He had grabbed her hand and held it the entire way to the dragon pit, only separating to climb upon Caraxe's saddle which had been adjusted to hold storage. Syrax's saddle had been similarly altered, they would need to bring back whatever they found, as well as have provisions for the journey.

The first day they flew on dragon back for four hours before landing somewhere in the Stormlands. They were only resting for a few hours to eat, and let the dragons rest before flying again. They tried to fly at night mostly, remembering how easy they were to spot in the day.

After resting for a few hours they flew again for another 6 hours before finally touching down and making camp for the night at a small island in the stepstones.

Both of them knew they were pushing themselves, but they wanted to return as soon as possible, so they sped up their trip, hoping to be back with their boys within the week.

………….

The next day they flew to Lys, they stayed in a rather fancy in, knowing they would have to make the 8-hour flight to Volantice the next day.

That night Daemon tried to enjoy his night as he dragged his wife out to the streets and showed her the wonders of the world. She had never been out of Westeros before.

He loved watching her face as she took in everything new, she actually looked her age for a moment.

The night had been one he would always remember, for the next day they took a grueling flight to Volantice before resting in a Mance owned by a friend of his.

Daemon took her out again, though this time for much shorter of a time as they were both exhausted and the blistering heat of Volantice was stifling.

They had not entered the black wall, not wanting to reveal themselves.

It was as they were walking through the city that he and Rhaenyra stumbled upon an auction of sorts, once she had figured out what was happening she had gripped his arm in a vice grip.

She watched as the men and woman stood up on a platform as a man offered up prices, like they were cattle. Daemon sighed sadly, kissing her forehead "You can not save everyone Nyra" he whispered so only she could hear.

Rhaenyra felt short-footed before her eyes narrowed with determination and she looked at her husband "How much coin do you have on you? And how many lives will it buy" she said, her voice going hard.

Daemon closed his eyes as he pinched the bridge of his nose "Seeing as we would need to buy them room on a ship to sail back to Westeros, I would say 15" he said, knowing it was the only result the day would have. He knew that look in his wifes eyes, not that he faulted her kind heart in this.

Rhaenyra nodded "Then help as many as we can, play the part if you have to. These men expect me to be a quiet wife, I can see it, I will play my part, and you play yours" she said quietly before pointedly looking at the ground like she could see the other woman with husbands doing. She did not want to be noticed, otherwise she would not bother with such games.

Daemon immediately understood and by the end of the day they had freed the likes of 17 enslaved men and women. Rhaenyra gave them the choice of refuge in Westeros, or to take the risk being freed men here. Only two of them had taken the chance in Volantice, most likely not believing their want for help genuine.

Daemon then had gone to the docks and paid a ship handsomely to take the men and woman to Dragonstone, a letter from the crown princess in their hands. They would send another upon their return to Kings Landing.

………….

After Leaving Volantice Rhaenyra and Daemon flew for 8 hours before finally arriving at Valyria.

It looked nothing like they expected, just a bunch of overgrown ruins, the statues of dragons everywhere did remind them both of Dragonstone however.

As soon as they were close the pulling led them straight to the volcanos, and they lead the dragons.

Rhaenyra felt fear for a single moment as she flew above the gaping maw of a volcano but only for a moment before her and Daemon both dived inside, they flew for a few moments only to find hard stone at the bottom, no magma to be found.

The ground was warm, leaving them to believe the volcano wasn't fully dormant but it didn't bother them in the slightest and both dragons purred as they laid down on the stone and curled up as their riders followed the pull, so strong now they felt like they were in a trance like state as they found something they hadn't expected, a large ornate dragon glass door with carvings all over it.

Still in their trance-like state both Daemon and Rhaenyra cut their palms with their Valyrian steel weapons and placed them against the door, not even feeling the pain as their blood dripped down the door.

They both came back to themselves as it looked like some seal was released on the door, a gust of air coming out of it as it slid the slightest bit open.

Daemon's guard was up as he pulled Rhaenyra behind him before pulling the door, which turned out to be more of a panel as if fell to the ground, shattering, but behind it was a large space, holding the same chest they had seen before.

Daemon grunted as he hefted the chest from the cavern, pulling out onto the stone below, his blood got on the thing but it didn't take away from the beauty. They had never seen this large of a quantity of Valyrian Steele in their lives.

Rhaenyra ran her hand alonge the chest, her eyes taking in the symbols carved into it. When she did the chest had a similar effect to the door and as soon as her blood was on it as well, it popped open.

This time Rhaenyra did not hesitate to open it, only to gasp when she saw what was lying within.

Daemon made a sound of surprise when he saw the eggs, he gently touched one and smiled, they were warm, alive. They were all vibrant like he had never seen before, the only thing coming close was Sunfyre's egg.

Notes:

For the record, when I break the scenes like this …………… its cuz that is a soft break. I'm not changing POV's just showing that a small amount of time passed. Instead of some of the big breaks which can be weeks.

Just in case anyone was wondering. Lol. Also, what do u guys think of their spoils? Tho the eggs are not all they will find…

Chapter 91

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"How many do you think there are?" Rhaenyra asked as she gently ran a hand alonge the eggs she could see, but she could see others below them.

Daemon shrugged and stood up, grabbing a saddle bag from Caraxe's saddle before coming back and gently beginning to put out the eggs and gently packing them into the satchel. In the end there was 14 eggs.

They almost didn't realize there was something else below it, Tiles made of dragon glass, inscribed with High Valyrian.

Rhaenyra read the first one and gasped, before handing it to Daemon "Well it seems we know why they left these here, it was for us" he said in wonderment as he read the tile. The long and short of it was that the mages had foreseen the same thing Aegon had, and they knew strong dragons would be needed to fight in the war. They knew the promised prince would need help.

He gently put the tile back into the chest before grabbing another, he could see several organized in the bottom, all of them priceless. He was sure Viserys was going to lose his mind when they returned.

As they continued carefully pulling out the tiles Rhaenyra gasped, her eyes wide as she stared at the tile. He gently took it from her and as he read it he smirked, it was the instructions on how to create Valyrian Steele.

When he got over the shock he looked back in the chest and found one last item, a small hand-bound journal, written in Valyrian.

He wanted to read the entire thing but he refrained as he packed away all they had found safely. Keeping the tiles in the chest while filling the space with the night rolls he had for when they had to make camp, ensuring they would not jostle too much.

Once they had everything packed Daemon was quick to leave upon hearing the roar of some beast, both dragons picking up their heads and growling at the mouth of the Volcano.

As Rhaenyra and Daemon launched into the sky they saw some kind of four-legged scaled beast climbing up the side of the Volcano, it had no wings but was the size of Syrax. The sight of the beast made both of them relieved they had not wasted any more time.

~~~~~~~

Viserys had never felt such relief at the sight of his daughter's Dragon, or the sight of his daughter on a dragon. He felt like he could breathe again as he saw his daughter and brother return.

He was quick to make his way to the courtyard, ready to greet his daughter. He smiled and opened his arms as he saw Aegon enter the courtyard as well, led by Lady Maris and Lady Laena, both of witch holding another of his grandsons.

Viserys smiled wide as Aegon ran into his arms, he lifted him up and held him on his hip "Oh, your getting too big for me to do this little hatchling, soon you will be a hatchling no longer" Viserys said cheerfully to Aegon who giggled happily, obviously exited for his parents return.

"Did you see Papa!? Muna and Kepa are home!" Aegon said excitedly as he practically vibrated.

"Yes we are little dragon" Rhaenyra said as she rode a horse straight into the courtyard, dismounting and taking Aegon into her arms as the boy practically lept to the ground and ran to her.

She proceeded to kiss all over his face repeatedly, Jaeh ran up to his mother as well receiving a similar greeting as Daemon dismounted and offered Viserys a smile before crouching down to greet the boys as well.

Once both parents were done they moved to greet both Viserys's, the baby and the king with large smiles on their faces "I assume you were successful daughter?" He asked as he pulled her into a hug before releasing her to his grandsons.

Rhaenyra nodded "more than we imagined father" she said as she motioned for some of the Black cloaks to grab the saddle bags they had attached to the horses.

Daemon narrowed his eyes at them "Be gentle with those! They're worth more than a castle. Take them to the small council chambers. And summon Princess Rhaenys!" Daemon commanded as he ruffled Aegons hair.

Rhaenyra nodded and motioned for them to follow her "Laena you are welcome to join us, while Maris if you wouldn't mind bringing the boys to Mayla" Rhaenyra said.

Both Aegon and Jaeh voiced their complaints at this but Rhaenyra shushed them gently "Do not worry my sweets, we will be spending dinner together, and the entire evening me and Kepa belong to you. But there are important matters to be settled first. Now, go with Lady Maris and behave, and maybe I will give you the presents I picked up for you on my travels" Rhaenyra said gently.

Aegon seemed to come around while Jaeh wasn't having any of it making Rhaenyra crouch down and whisper "What about a dragon ride tomorrow morning? But only if you behave for Muna" she said pointedly when Jaeh smiled excitedly. If there was one thing her secondborn loved it was being in the air.

With that the boys are led away by Maris while Laena follows them into the small council chambers where Rhaenys is already waiting expectantly. She raised her eyebrow at the addition of her daughter making Rhaenyra smirk slightly.

"Lady Laena is the mother of the future queen, she is just as much involved in this as us" Rhaenyra said simply as she took the bags from the Black cloaks with Daemon and motioned for them to leave with a nod of thanks.

Once they were gone Daemon quickly checked any of the passageways, making sure there were no spies to overhear. Once he had given Rhaenyra a nod she gently pulled out an ornate chest, made of Valyrian steel making everyone gasp.

"We found this on our travels, it contained 14 dragon eggs, and more" She said as she opened it, pulling out the clothes keeping everything inside from moving around now that the eggs were not in there.

Once it was clear she slowly pulled out the tablets and laid them down, before pulling out the book.

Daemon laughed as he saw Viserys practically salivating "Considering the chest itself is enough Valyrian Steel to make at least five more long swords for our family amongst these is the secret to Valyrian Steele. As well as something you should see brother" He said as he handed him the tablet that spoke of the threat of the north, and the eggs being needed for the great war.

Viserys had kept the others from seeing that one but he let them look over the others.

It was the bound book he was most interested in as he slowly looked over the pages, the knowledge inside was immense and he would need to go through it carefully.

"I believe we should keep the production of Valyrian steel a secret for the dragons alone. Something we can use in times of war, and give us an advantage over the Andels. Have those who swear lifelong oaths of service be allowed to craft it. Thankfully the recipe calls for magma from the Dragonmont so the only place feasible to create it would be Dragonstone, one of our most protected areas, at least when the dragons slumber within the caves" Rhaenyra said in thought, already planning.

Rhaenys nodded "I agree, it's fitting that the Valyrians that are left are the ones to hold the secret. It says it needs our blood and dragon flame as well, mayhaps we could employ dragon seeds for this. Their blood is less valuable but no less effective" she said as she read over the tablet. Memorizing the secrets within them, for she knew they would not be shared with her again.

Laena was doing the same as her mother, while silently observing what was happening, she was putting together pieces but she was more focused on the relics before her, pieces of her history.

Notes:

If your wondering, the eggs were left with Syrax and Caraxes, guarded by the dragons.

oh and I might go down to every other day updates, cuz I'm probably gonna start a new fic. Don't worry it's in the genre so I'm not going anywhere for a hot second, plus I'm pretty ahead, I'm currently working on chapter 100 for this book.

And the new book will be a fic where RHaenyra is disinherited but she gets Dragonstone and then her and her kids actually get to live, peacefully. I'll explain more when I'm actually writing it, as right now I'm in the planning faze of making an outline and shit.

Chapter 92

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was agreed upon by the entire family that the eggs were best kept in the Dragonmount, where only Rhaenyra and Daemon could get to them, to keep them safe from anyone seeking to steal them.

With this Rhaenyra and Daemon would take a trip to Dragonstone, though this time with their children as they refused to leave them again so soon.

After the meeting they had done as promised and spent the night with their children, smothering them in attention and love and in the morning they took a morning flight over Kings Landing with all three of the boys, Viserys strapped to Rhaenyra's back, safely encased in a warm blanket, Jaeh in front of her as Aegon rode with his father.

They spent hours in the sky before descending back down to life.

Once that was done they began packing for the trip to Dragonstone, Aegon was excited to finally see it while Viserys and Jaeh were just along for the ride.

~~~~~~~

Upon arriving at Dragonstone they were met with a warm welcome.

Rhaenyra smiled as she breathed in the air, smelling home. She would always consider Dragonstone home.

Aegon looked at the castle in wonder as they climbed the thousands of stairs to get to the castle. He also smiled up at Arrax who had followed his rider to the island.

Jaeh's dragon had stayed behind while Sunfyre had stayed as well. But Arrax was big enough to make the flight and fast enough to outrun the Cannibal. Syrax would make sure the dragon stayed safe in the very least.

Rhaenyra smiled as she was welcomed by the steward of Dragonstone, she was also happy that the men and women she had sent here from Volantis had arrived and been tended to and given duties as she had asked.

She would need to meet with them after everything was settled. See what they wanted to do.

~~~~~~~~

Viserys gaped at the secrets laid bare before him, so many secrets laid within these pages, things they had never understood about their own history.

For a dragon to grow it needs open skies, fire, and blood. There is magic in death through fire and the dragons are meant to take that magic from the very air and use it to grow larger. They were created this way to make their growth never-ending, the more a dragon kills, the more it grows.

Viserys had always thought some of his family beliefs fanciful but here they were, on paper. No denying it. He hadn't believed his daughter's reasoning for chaining the dragons making them grow smaller but it was true.

Though it could also be said that the lack of war had been what caused it, seeing as blood sacrifice through Dragonfire seemed important for Dragon growth.

To keep our magic pure we must marry our kin, this strengthens the magic but has grave consequences on the mind and the body, these are combated with the bonding to our dragons, the solution worked into the very first spellwork of their creation. They need us and we need them. We may spread the tale of sheepherders to hide the truth for it was never the sheep, it was the blood and sacrifice and magic that birthed the first dragon and it was the same that tamed it and tethered it.

Viserys had never admitted it aloud but he had always thought his family's inclination to intermarriage had been what lead to their ill health. But it was the opposite, it was when one had no dragon that they became unstable, though Maegor had a dragon so he supposed some people are just born mad, or pushed to the brink.

He still stared at the pages, feeling his world views shifting. They finally had answered long sought, where the dragons came from. It was something that has been debated for centuries.

It is not nature nor gods that created the first dragon, though it is said that Aegarax sent the instructions down to his first follower, Dragons were created through the joining of two creatures through magic, Magic is what controls them, magic is what grows them, magic is there very life force and the way in which we keep them tethered to us. They are created from our very blood, they are kin to us and kin always hold the potential for a connection. If one has enough magic in their blood to harness it.

Viserys could still not believe the boon his daughter and brother had found, while the journal was small, it held such knowledge that was invaluable. It was written by the head mage at the time, the knowledge he foresaw would be needed.

The mages were pledged with a vision, one sent from the gods. There will be a great war, one with death. A champion of Valyrian blood will lead the world's armies, lead an army of dragons, the likes of which had never been seen before. Then they were shown flashes, sacred symbols that only the mages are permitted to learn, the darkest of magics and 14 eggs. Our mission was clear, We would set aside items for the ones that would fight in this great battle, for it will be thousands of years before they are needed. The god's message was clear, and we must follow for men's memory is too short, our fate is in the gods hands and the hands of the chosen few.

It was at that moment that Viserys truly devoted himself to the gods, for they were surely guiding them, and who was he to question the gods when they were fighting for his people's very future?

Viserys closed the small bound book, having read the entire thing. It was so small each of the sections took up a few pages. It had still been much more than he ever could of hoped for so he chose to be thankful.

Viserys left his chambers, determined to use the knowledge he had gained to ensure the safety of his kin and realm.

~~~~~~~~

Daemon took the eggs to the same cave that had kept Arrax safe, now knowing his way it had only taken an hour to find the cave as he made markings, so that his kin could find it. For no one but his kin could ever enter this part of the caves without perishing.

He had placed the eggs near the lava stream to keep them warm, near where Arrax's egg once was.

Once he knew they were safe he began searching for a cavern to house the Blacksmiths Rhaenyra wanted. They needed a source of Magma, as well as air ventilation so finding a natural cavern would be ideal.

It took him 5 hours of exploration but he found exactly what he needed, it was an extremely large cavern while in the very corner was a single thin stream of Lava that came through the wall and continued.

Perfect for men to hold a melting cauldron under to add it to the Steele.

He marked his way out of the cave, intending to show Rhaenyra on the morrow as he went back to his family.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra stood in the hall in front of her throne looking at the group of men and women she had bought from the slave markets, they seemed nervous so she chose to address them plainly.

"Hello, I am sure many of you are confused about why you are here. I simply wished to reassure you all that you are free men and women now. And to ask if any of you would feel better going to a different area of the kingdom. You get to choose your own fate. You can leave to make your own way, or continue the duties you have been given here, or there are other crown establishments that I could help you get into" She said gently in Valyrian. Knowing not all of them spoke the commen tongue.

She could tell some of them were overwhelmed as they looked between each other.

Rhaenyra could tell they had no idea what the hell to do so she made it slightly easier on them with a placating smile "You do not need to choose now. You are free to continue your duties until such time you no longer wish to do them. Though you should know, there are options that I believe you would be well suited for. There are several trade schools that will teach you a trade in exchange for working under the crown for two years, with pay. There is also the dragon keepers on this very island that would most likely welcome any of those who can speak Valyrian. Take your time and think about your options" She said, her voice soothing, seemingly calming them all.

She had seen several people perk up at the idea of the Dragon keepers and the trade schools but for the most part they were still all shell-shocked. Most likely waiting for the other shoe to drop.

Notes:

For the record, I do have a reason for the whole her buying slaves in Volantice thing. It's very known that while the Targaryens have a lot of flaws even the mad king never stooped to enslaving people. It is ingrained in their culture and this Rhaenyra has seen the lives of the small folk a lot and has sympathy for them, I couldn't imagine the woman who made commen systems and built a giant ass orphanage and makes effort every day to make people's life better just walking out of a slave auction without a second glance. and Essos is obviously bit in the slave trade in the show but Volantice is one of the bigger slave cities from what I could tell. so while feesable she might not have seen something at the other places she landed, Volantice was the most likely she would encounter that, at least out of the places they stopped.

And while Rhaenyra will not be the queen who takes over Essos, there will be one. And of course I named her Visenya lol.

I wanted to show Rhaenyra's attitude towards the whole thing and what she passes onto her line. Help who you can, do what you can.

Also what did u guys think of the lore I gave them, obviously the majority of it was my creation as we don't know shit about Valyria but I thought the knowledge that was left for them would be the knowledge that the Valyrians at the time would see as important to pass on.

Chapter 93

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Daemon did indeed show Rhaenyra the cave he found for the Blacksmiths and she agreed, it was perfect. It was large, and open through a thin crevice, not large enough for anything but birds and bugs to get through but enough to keep the cave relatively cool for being inside of a Volcano.

It also had the added benefit of being very close to the castle, so close that they could build an entrance from the castle. Hopefully with that done they could block off the cave entrance and have the single point of entrance be from the castle.

Though Rhaenyra supposes for safety they should leave one of the caves open, mayhaps the smaller one that leads further into the cave system, making it more difficult for someone to sneak in through that way.

Rhaenyra knew they would only be able to keep their knowledge secret for so long. Eventually people will notice their abundance of Valyrian Steele.

It was why security was of the utmost importance so Rhaenyra immediately had miners working to make an entrance into the castle.

~~~~~~~

When Rhaenyra and Daemon left Dragonstone it was on a ship, their dragons flying above their heads.

Rhaenyra was bringing back five women and three men that had chosen to go into the trade school and Black Dresses accordingly. Once they were back in the capital Rhaenyra would have them sent to Tumbleton for them to study.

Two of the men had joined the dragon keepers while the rest had kept the duties given to them and joined the Dragonstone serving staff in one capacity or another.

Rhaenyra had enjoyed her time at Dragonstone, she would need to remember to spend more time there. It was good to get away from the never-endingness of court.

It also seemed good for the boys as they thrived at Dragonstone. Aegon had been so happy to see their ancestral home, even at only four name days he seemed to understand the significance, even if only slightly.

Even Daemon seemed more at peace, something she was very pleased by as they had been spending their evenings like randy teenagers.

Dragonstone had always been an escape for them, a home where they could simply live without the snakes of court.

~~~~~~~

Within a few days Rhaenyra and Daemon were back in the capital, and back to work. Now that they had the location picked out it was time to began finding men to entrust the most valuable secret to the known world.

Rhaenyra had word sent to all the known world, the crown was searching for a select few men to work with Valyrian Steele under the crown. They made it seem as if they needed to have Valyrian steel re-cast, not created.

They made it clear that service was for life, including oaths of loyalty upon pain of death.

They made it clear that 15 men would be selected to show their skills and only a select few would be employed. All would have the opportunity to show their prowess. If anyone wanted to participate they should write to the Master of Commens in King's Landing and the participants would be selected. All would those selected will receive a reward but only a select few would be chosen for the job.

Within a moon turn they had received hundreds of submissions. This wasn't the first time something like this had happened in Essos, so many had responded while less of those in Westeros as this was most definitely not a Westerosy custom.

Within three moons 15 men were chosen out of 628 candidates. Each was given a portion of the chest Daemon and Rhaenyra had found in Valyria. They were given a moon turn to create a dagger out of the metal, one befitting a Targaryen prince or princess.

~~~~~~~~

Alana panted in exhaustion as she stood with several other women in the castle, all of them training for the day.

Rhaenyra had been successful in hiring several Northern women to both fill her personal household and teach the woman of the castle to protect themselves.

Alana had continued to train three times a week ever since the Veil. It had been a rude wake-up call that she had not taken for granted.

While some women chose to not attend the training most did. At least of the servants and lower-born people in the castle. The woman who had more freedom to do so while the Highborn women of the court had husbands who didn't approve of such things.

Though Alana thought it was convenient logic, to keep their wives defenseless so that one day they could raise a hand against her without defense. She was relieved she had found a real man.

Speaking of Cregan he surprised her by walking into the training yard, most men avoided the area but like all things Cregan was different.

Upon seeing him Laena called off the spar to greet him with an exhausted smile "Hello my lord, what brings you here?" she asked coyly.

Cregan smirked in amusement "I simply came to make sure Lady Mormant and Lady Reed were teaching you all properly. From what I can tell they have done a fine job" He said, nodding to the two northern women who lead the training.

Alana smirked and twirled the dagger in her hand, she was well trained in duel-wielding them "They have taught me well, care to spar and see how well?" she asked, looking at him with heat.

Cregan looked her up and down for a moment before smirking and taking off his cloak, causing all the women around to squeal as they moved out of the way. Chattering between themselves about the betrothed couple about to spar.

~~~~~~~~

Viserys huffed as the council once again questioned why he had changed tradition and began instating execution by dragon flame. He had been making many changes but that being chief among them.

He had taken heed of the journal well and understood that there was power in death by flame, that power helped the dragons grow. It was already having an effect on the growth of Syrax and his grandson's dragons.

But it didn't make people stop questioning why, especially the small council.

They had agreed not to mention where the knowledge came from unless absolutely necessary but he was starting to consider telling the council the truth.

Daemon must have seen something on his face as he snapped in Valyrian "Do not say a fucking word Viserys!" he snapped. Rhaenyra put her hand on his arm in a calming gesture but it didn't lessen the glare Daemon was directing his way.

"Mayhaps just that an artifact has been recovered in the bowls of Dragonstone, and that many secrets are revealed. And as it is Targaryen history that is all they shall be informed of. It would keep our secrets safe, while placating them enough to stop questioning" Rhaenyra said, her voice placating as she made a compromise that would serve them all.

If he ever needed any proof of her excellence as future queen it was right there, in every meeting and every day she proved to him he made the right choice.

Daemon nodded his agreement so Viserys sighed "a piece of Valyrian history was discovered at Dragonstone, and its continents have led to these changes. And that is all there is to say about it" Viserys said pointedly. Thankfully he was past the days of placating his council instead of the other way around.

Everyone seemed happy enough with the explanation and things moved on.

Notes:

I'll be gone until Tuesday so I figured I would give u guys the chapter now instead of tomorrow. Also I posted that book I was talking about.

Chapter 94

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After a moon turn 15 blades were presented to the royal family, some beautifully crafted, while others…not so much. Thankfully those were few. Some were simple, while others had detailing. A few were even creative when it came to shape, and style.

The craftsman of each dagger was inspected, 10 were chosen to keep while five would be recast by the men they chose.

In the end five men were chosen, the rest given 100 Gold dragons, as well as the offer of work for the Crown Commens, as some of the men had been skilled, but were low-born and as such it was harder to find work. Most of the men chose to go back to their homes, at least content with their spoils, while three had chosen to take Rhaenyra up on the offer and Daemon found them places within one of the crown-owned Blacksmiths.

Just because they were not experts with valyrian steel did not make their work unimpressive. Valyrian steel was incredibly difficult to work with, not to mention rare.

The five men chosen swore oaths of loyalty, and agreements of lifelong service and in return they were sent to Dragonstone to begin crafting with the Valyrian steel to be recast into 5 more blades.

If in a few moon turns their loyalty was assured the secret would be shared upon the Dragonstone Blacksmithery being completed.

~~~~~~~~

Laena smiled down at her two girls, they had so much of her, while she had hoped they would have some of their father she supposed their coloring was favorable given who they were.

Thinking of it Laena smiled as she looked at the two eggs Rhaenyra had gifted her. They were the two eggs from Syrax's first clutch but both have yet to hatch. She did not worry though, even if they did not hatch her children would one-day ride dragons.

She was still thankful for the eggs however, it showed great trust and a good step forward. Her father had been especially pleased given Laena and Laenor had not been gifted eggs of their own while in the cradle.

Seasmoke had come from Meley's single clutch, thankfully clutched on Driftmark. She had also received an egg from that clutch but it had never hatched and so her mother had returned it to the Targaryens after she had reached her sixth name day.

It showed a great amount of respect that Rhaenyra had gifted her daughters with eggs, that she valued them. Not that Laena ever doubted that, but her father had his worries.

~~~~~~~~

As the year began to end and Viserys was two moons shy of his first name day Rhaenyra decided to finally make good on her promise and take the children to visit the Vale.

She wrote to Lady Jane to plan the visit and received confirmation. With approval from her father easily given she and Daemon flew with the kids to the Eyrie for a week-long visit.

The flight on dragon back was about four hours but they stopped every hour to let the kids run and feed the baby, dropping down in remote areas to keep safe, the dragons providing excellent protection.

The trip took about 6 hours with all of the breaks but they made it to the Eyrie in one piece.

They were welcomed by her cousin Lady Jane who brought them to comfortable rooms and let them rest with the kids. Informing them that tonight they would have a small dinner with her and tomorrow would be a small feast to celebrate their visit.

…………..

Rhaenyra looked out the balcony of her rooms, just basking in the sight of the mountains, the sun just rising for the morning, the air was crisp, reminding her of flying.

She smirked when she felt arms snake around her waist as Daemon rested his head on her shoulder "Why are you up so early?" he asked gruffly as he laid kisses over the marks he had left the night before, a smirk on his face which she could feel against her skin.

"I'm used to waking up with the children but it seems the trip exhausted them. I checked on them, all three are still passed out. So I decided to enjoy the view" she said as she rested against his chest.

A large smile broke out over her face when she watched Syrax and Caraxes fly by, swerving through the mountains.

"What do you say to a morning flight after we break our fast?" Daemon asked as his face stayed in the crook of her neck.

Rhaenyra nodded "I would like that, Jayne said we have the entire day to do as well please until the feast. Tomorrow she wants to take me for a ride and I was considering bringing Aegon" she said, not sure how she felt about it.

Daemon shook his head, lifting it out of her neck "No, I've ridden in these mountains before and it can be very steep, it's not something recommended for young children and Aegon is a bit too fearless when it comes to heights. I'm worried enough about him being this fucking high in the sky" Daemon said with a grumble.

Rhaenyra nodded "You might be right, I've never seen these lands past our flights here. I was too pregnant to take the horses last time if you remember" she said with a cheeky smile on her face as she nudged him.

Daemon smirked, biting her shoulder before pulling her back into the room as she laughed gleefully.

………….

The next day Rhaenyra and Lady Jane took two horses out for a ride, Syrax flying above them, never far from Rhaenyra.

Rhaenyra basked in all the sights, promising herself to do this again in the coming years.

After an hour of riding Lady Jane stopped in the midst of a small thicket of a few trees, giving them shade while Syrax landed in the open area and laid down, content to wait as her rider did whatever it was she did.

Rhaenyra smiled at the sight as she dismounted from her horse and joined her cousin as she laid out a blanket and grabbed the food she had brought.

They sat there for a few minutes before her cousin spoke up "Cousin, I wanted to discuss something with you, that I hope will stay between us" Jane said her voice holding some reluctance.

"And what can not be discussed with my husband in the castle?" Rhaenyra asked as she raised an eyebrow.

"It has to do with personal matters, and I would rather your husband not know about it, at least not the whole truth. I have made no secret of my reluctance to wed, but what is unknown to others is that I will never wed. I have chosen my heir but his claim is weak and in an effort to strengthen it I was hoping you would be amendable to a betrothal between one of your future daughters to my chosen heir, with the agreement that power is shared equally between them" she said, her shoulders stiff as she met Rhaenyra's eyes.

Rhaenyra took a moment to consider what she said, she had heard the rumors about Lady Jane's tastes.

"As I do not yet have a daughter I can't give any assurance. Especially given I would need to birth at least two for this to even be considered. If I do not give birth to any girls would you consider naming one of my sons your heir?" Rhaenyra asked, her voice careful.

Her cousin slowly nodded "I would consider it, I can not guarantee as my chosen heir has a a decent claim, yet he is only two-name days old and I am not sure he shall survive infancy. But for now I am satisfied with your answer, as this is all hypothetical currently. I just wanted to bring forward my interest in such a match, given our close ties and how eager some are for a chance of adding royal blood to their kin" Jane said before dusting off her riding leathers as she stood up.

It seems their break was over with as Rhaenyra stood and saddled her horse "Tell me cousin, was this ride just for this discussion?" Rhaenyra asked, her tone amused.

Lady Jane shook her head "of course not, I also wanted to show you the views. Now come on cousin, there's more to see" she said before spurring her horse forward.

Notes:

For the record, yes I know it's spelled Jayne and not Jane. But I fucked up for too long so I can't change it now.

And yay I'm back! I got the flu on my vacation so updates will still be every other day for the foreseeable future.

Chapter 95

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra was able to take one more flight with the kids before their visit at the Vale ended, ironic that they had to take another flight to get back home.

It took them another day to fly back to King's landing but upon their return they were greeted warmly by Viserys.

Once they had settled Rhaenyra chose to reveal the deal Lady Jane had offered to her father and Rhaenys, Daemon already knew and was not very pleased. She didn't tell any of them the reason, just the offer.

Both Rhaenys and her father seemed very pleased by the deal, as was Rhaenyra. This was another paramount house that could be brought under the dragon banner. Something that was instrumental in the future of the realm and their house.

It was clearer than ever that the way they had been doing things had been wrong, hoarding the dragons had been wrong. Not allowing anyone with Andel blood, like her mother, to claim a dragon simply because of the threat of that family having too much power.

They were all dragons, she was determined for any future descendant of hers to be gifted a dragon egg, at least those true born. She would personally ensure that all of her grandchildren would be gifted eggs, she refused to hoard them like they had before.

When the great war comes they would need as many dragons as possible.

~~~~~~~~

Three moons after returning from the Vale Rhaenyra knows she is pregnant. Sanda confirms her suspicions so she tells her husband.

Daemon predictably adds to her guards, and then celebrates by fucking her against the wall, neither of them she complained about, though one was much more enjoyable than the other.

When the rest of the family found out they were overjoyed, her father especially. Aegon for his part seemed excited for a new sibling, while Jaeh was less happy. He seemed to realize more siblings meant less attention for him.

Not that anything could be done about it. Her father just finds it amusing.

~~~~~~~

Mayla was happy in life, she had four beautiful children, a loving a husband, a good-paying job, not to mention a high standing one. Being personal nursemaid for the future queen was not something she took lightly.

She knew how much trust the Princess put in her hands and she did not take it for granted. She had everything because of the Princess.

Her husband was employed with a generous salary by Prince Daemon as a Black cloak and as head Nursemaid to the Princess she made just as much as her husband did.

She had just been a serving made when the Princess chose her, she must have seen something in her because she was the princess's first choice, something she was honored by.

Mayla was incredibly loyal to the royal family so when she saw a septon disowning them and bemoaning the Princess in the streets she had glared at the man for daring to do such a thing.

She could see many around the market in a similar state as the Septon renounced the princess, calling it ungodly that she was heir when she had a living son that could surpass her.

Mayla couldn't help the grin on her face as she watched the Septon get pelted with fruits and vegetables, he really should have chosen a better place to denounce the people's princess.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra clapped as Alana and Cregan kissed each other as man and wife in front of the Wierwood tree in the Godswood of the red keep.

The couple was finally married and so the celebrations commenced. People danced and dined and the couple looked to be over the moon.

There was no bedding but Cregan did lift Alana over his shoulder and walk out of the hall to the whistles of most of the other lords. Daemon had cheered from where he was at her side.

He had stayed with her often these days as her pregnancy commenced, especially when Sanda suggested the babe might be twins by the quick growth of her stomach.

By all accounts she was only six moons into her pregnancy but no one was sure as she looked closer to eight or nine, so she was being kept a very close eye on in the meantime.

~~~~~~~~

Laena smiled and raised a glass to her new Good sister, Aldrik sitting beside her. Her girls were in their chambers with a trusted nursemaid.

Aldric was happy for his sister, the both being quite close having just each other here in the capital. Their brother Theros had also chosen to attend the wedding.

From what Laena heard he had agreed for a rather large deposit of food every year to be Alana's dowry. Lord Stark had happily agreed and house Tyrell was happy to make the exchange.

All things considered house Tyrell was very happy with the events going forward, marrying into the crown and the north. It had done rather well for itself this generation, especially given Theros was only 22 years old, it was rather impressive.

Laena's thoughts were cut off as Sara pulled her betrothed into a dance, the two of them were finally able to be intimate in public, their betrothal finally announced. Laena was happy for Sara, she had been wanting to marry Medrick for years before his father finally approved.

They would be married by the next year but it didn't seem like they were in any hurry.

~~~~~~~~

Shortly after Alana's wedding a grand celebration was held for Aegon's fifth name day. A grand hunt was planned by Viserys, Aegon's first real time in the lime lite.

Lords from all over the realm were coming to attend, though some were already in the capital for the wedding, one of the reasons Viserys chose to go all out. And of course his consistent spoiling of his grandsons.

Viserys doted on all three boys, he absolutely adored them and as grandsire, he was set on spoiling them rotten, but Aegon, Aegon he kept close. Aegon was the future of their line, once he was passed and Rhaenyra became queen, Aegon would take the blasted chair of swords next.

Viserys hated to burden his head with such knowledge, and he had every hope in the world that the day the crown falls on that sweet boys head would be far, far in the future.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra smiled fondly at Aegon as he followed around her father like a little duckling, it was so good to see him still in such good health. He was getting older but he wasn't sickly like before, nor was he losing digits by the moon.

She hoped her father would live to see all of his grandchildren born, possibly even a great-grandchild or two.

She was brought out of her thoughts by a kick, it had been confirmed there were two babes, she was much too large to be anything else. It made moving around hard, one of the reasons she was designated a seat and then mostly had things brought to her by servants, her ladies, or Daemon.

Viserys and Jaeh sat by her feet on a blanket playing with toys while Daemon enjoyed his time with the other men as they killed things. She normally would have enjoyed it as well but seeing as she was the size of a whale that wasn't possible.

Instead she sat with the children and the ladies of the realm. Laena sat at her side, as well as her other ladies. Laenora had even come to the event.

They all shared the latest gossip while cooing over the children until her father and Aegon returned with the hunting party. Thankfully she trusted her father and Daemon to keep Aegon safe, under pain of an angry mother dragon.

Chapter 96

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra smiled at Lady Melissa, she had come to Aegon's fifth name day with the young Lady Joanna Lannister.

Rhaenyra had scheduled a tea to make sure the woman was settling well and not seeing complications as regent of the west for her daughter.

"I'm glad to hear Lord Lefford has been assisting you, I was worried the Lords might try and outvote you" Rhaenyra said, a hand on her heavily pregnant stomach.

Lady Melissa grimaced "There was some in the beginning but I put my foot down and they have grown to respect me. My only problem is my late husband's lady mother, she has been insisting on visiting Joanna, even as a silent sister it seems she is still able to be a pain" she said, her voice slightly amused.

Rhaenyra grimaced remembering how unpleasant that woman could truly be "You could ignore her, but it might be best to give her some access, otherwise your daughter might grow more curious later in life. Best she sees how terrible she can be sooner, rather than later. Or you could always have her tongue cut out" Rhaenyra said with a shrug, though her voice was playful showing the last bit was a jest, even if it wasn't really.

…………..

After her meeting with Lady Melissa Lannister she then met with Lord and Lady Tyrell. She was happy to see their loyalty.

She knew the choice of having Aegon marry Laena's daughter was the right one. It bought the loyalty of the Reach as well as the Velaryons. Some of the richest houses in the kingdoms.

Rhaenyra knew the threat of the Hightowers was the biggest possible problem but it didn't mean there was no further possibility of war, though she hoped the result of the Hightower coup imprinted a message. But even if it was not enough no one kingdom would be able to stand against the united kingdoms of the Reach, The Vale, the Crownlands, and the Westerlands.

Those were only the kingdoms that were going to be loyal through blood, she had already done much to win the loyalty of the North, the Riverlands, and the Stormlands.

But one must never stop striving to unify and strengthen the lands in which they rule, something she hoped to teach to her children.

~~~~~~~~

The night before Alana was set to leave the capital all of Rhaenyra's ladies met and spent the evening just talking with each other and Rhaenyra.

Alana appreciated it, as well as the small lunch they had thrown the day of her departure, and as she watched the keep getting further and further away, she would always remember the kind words of goodbyes that were said, and the offers of friendship given.

She felt tears run down her face as she said goodbye to her life in the capital, she was now a Lady of House Stark and as such her place was in the North. Not that she wouldn't convince her husband to take a trip to the capital every few years.

Her husband who grabbed her hands, giving her comfort as she said goodbye to the home she had stayed in for the past five years and began her journey toward her new home.

~~~~~~~~

It was a moon after Alana left her service that Rhaenyra went into labor. Nine grueling hours later two new princesses were added to the royal family. Princess Visenya Targaryen and Princess Aemma Targaryen.

Rhaenyra barely had a moment to hold her daughters before she needed rest, she was exhausted. Birthing one babe was hard enough but birthing two?!

Daemon left her to rest, holding his newborn daughter in his arms, one of two. His other daughter lay in his brother's arms, Viserys looked at his wife's namesake with such adoration but Daemon could understand, he felt the same for both of the girls his wife had just birthed.

Viserys looked up in amusement at Daemon "for your sake I hope your daughters do not give you as many headaches as mine did" he said pointedly to Daemon who glowered back at him. Though he could not stop the little chill that went down his spine as he looked at the innocent babe in his arms, oh for he knew any daughter of his would be fierce and willful.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra felt a tired smile lift on her face as Aegon and Jae were led into the room, Viserys in her father's arms.

"Hello my little dragons, would you like to meet your little sisters?" Rhaenyra asked gently as she motioned to her boys to join her on the bed.

Immediately Aegon and Jaeh climbed up next to her on the bed, Aegon seemed to understand why she looked the way she did but Jaeh looked at her with doa eyes "Muna okay?" He asked unsurely.

Rhaenyra kissed the top of his head "Yes my love, just a bit tired, now you must be very gentle with your sisters" she said gently as Daemon approached holding Visenya.

Aegon cooed over the babe as Daemon gently handed him his sister "Make sure to hold her head" He said, Aegon immediately listening. This was not his first sibling, nor his last.

Daemon quickly grabbed Aemma and handed her to Rhaenyra before grabbing baby Viserys from his brother's arms.

Jaeh looked at the baby in Rhaenyra's arms in confusion but also wonder while Viserys babbled at his new sister.

Aegon held Visenya gently, like when he holds Viserys, he smiled down at his new baby sister, absolutely transfixed.

~~~~~~~~

A day after his daughters were born Daemon flew Caraxes to the Dragonmount to collect two eggs for his daughters.

It took him an hour to find the cave, once he did he now had a choice. There were 14 eggs that came from Valyria, all varying shades, all beautiful.

In the end Daemon picked an egg of amethyst and another of a deep saphire coloring. With the eggs secure he doesn't waste any time and makes his way back to Caraxes, mounting the blood worm and flying home.

………..

Upon arriving back in the capital Daemon was quick to get back to his wife and newborn hatchlings, only taking a moment to check up on the boys. Jaeh and Viserys were with Mayla while Aegon was in his lessons.

He found his wife and daughters in their chambers, Rhaenyra always preferring to keep their newborns close. Especially given Viserys had just begun to sleep through the night and no one wanted to disturb that.

He greets Rhaenyra warmly before gently bringing the eggs out and placing them in the girl's cradles.

Rhaenyra approached him from behind, wrapping her arms around his waist "They're beautiful, you chose well husband" she said into his back as she leaned against him.

~~~~~~~~

A moon after giving birth Rhaenyra was back to sitting her seat on the council, something she enjoyed. She also enjoyed the network of spies she was establishing, not only through brothels all over the seven kingdoms but now the Black Dresses.

She already had women all over the kingdoms sending her information, and being paid very well for it.

"I have been receiving disturbing reports of septons decreeing the crown and my future rule in the streets. So far they haven't made much sway but reports of their sightings have begun to rise, I'm beginning to worry this is an organized assault" Rhaenyra said sharply to the council.

Thankfully no one dismissed her worries like they once would have.

"That is concerning princess, I would suggest meeting with the Highsepton about this your grace. Mayhaps it is just a misunderstanding" Lord Strong said, Daemon scoffed at the idea of it being a misunderstanding but didn't say anything.

He didn't normally have much to report in the council, he had employed trusted people to keep the Crown commens organized and keep people paid. Only large problems get brought to him, it was a fine-tuned system that he was proud of and Rhaenyra couldn't help but be proud of him as well, though she always knew he excelled when he put his mind to it.

Notes:

Okay quick question cuz I am at a loss here. Who the hell should I betroth Cerenna to that will keep her in the capital. Cuz she's a Lefford, so I'm trying to think what would be a good match for her since the whole reason she is one of Rhaenyra's ladies is to find her a good match but I can't think of one.

I considered Harwin for a split second but was like no, that gives me the ick since she is Rhaenyra's youngest lady. Currently in this chapter around 16 - 17. Yes I know mature for Game of Thrones but still ick.

And I know some of you actually read the books and have a lot more context to the world with things so any ideas? Cuz I just finished chapter 100 and there is a two-year time skip where she will be betrothed but I still have no idea who to.

Chapter 97

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra smiled as Aegon attempted to help Viserys walk while Jaeh and Laena's girls sat on the floor playing with various toys.

Sara sat cooing over Visenya while Maris held Aemma "Rhaenyra you truly make beautiful children, and how you keep your figure I have no idea!" Maris said as she swayed back and forth gently rocking Aemma.

Rhaenyra smirked "I can not take all the credit, mayhaps you will have a child of your own soon and understand" she said cheekily.

Maris huffed "That is years away, I have already had my moon blood since my wedding night and me and Laenor have no intentions of trying for children for a few years yet" Maris said with narrowed eyes.

Laena snorted "Don't let my father find out, he'll begin drugging your wine with aphrodisiacs, not that it would have the effect he wanted" Laena said, causing them all to laugh lightly. It was no secret between them what Laenor and Maris's union was about.

Maris huffed "he wouldn't dare, not with your lady mother on my side" she said primly as she sat down Aemma still in her arms, happy to be receiving undivided attention.

Maris spent a lot of time with Rhaenyra and her children, it was part of her duties as Rhaenyra's lady. Laena as her head lady-in-waiting assisted Rhaenyra with anything sensitive in nature.

Maris on the other hand, as she was married into the family was given the privilege of watching over the children. Some might not see it as a privilege but it was, she was being trusted alone with the royal children, a future king.

Sara was in charge of Rhaenyra's household and also helped her with the Black dresses while Cerenna stayed informed with the happenings in the court and in turn kept Rhaenyra informed.

~~~~~~~~

Viserys sat the iron throne as the Highsepton stepped forward. His face humble but Viserys could practically smell the snake he was "you have called on me my king?" The High Septon asked, his voice aged and gravelly.

"Yes, I have had disturbing reports of Septons preaching against the crown in the city, do you happen to know of this?" Viserys asked carefully, staring down the old man.

The Highsepton shook his head "Of course not your grace, I would never consent to the slander of the lawful succession of the crown" The Septon said.

Viserys nodded "Good, because while I respect the faith of the Sevan who are one, men are just men, and anyone slandering the crown is bordering on treason. And let it be known that any man or woman, or institution who commits treason against the crown will be punished accordingly" He said, letting his voice ring out amongst the crowded throne room, several nobles and those of high and low standing filled the room.

Viserys could see as the High septons eyes filled with anger before he masked his emotions "Of course your grace" He said before bowing his head and taking his leave.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra smiled as she watched Aegon play with several children on the street. They had brought him with them to walk the streets for the first time, deeming him old enough.

Her father had seen an issue with it but Rhaenyra and Daemon did not relent, they were seen as the people's prince and princess for a reason and they wanted their children to have the same love of the people that they had.

That love was the reason the septons in the city had not been able to renounce them like they once had, the people loved them too much to storm the dragon pits, though even if they did it would be much different as the dragons no longer laid chained, they were free to roam, and as such to kill any that try and harm them.

Even now Syrax and Caraxes flew above the city, their calls heard by all.

Aegon much like his father blended right into the city, playing with the children, enjoying the hustle and bustle. Making the people fall in love with him.

~~~~~~~~

Once the girls were three moons old Rhaenyra and Daemon decided to visit Dragonstone once again. Thought this time they took a ship.

Upon their arrival Rhaenyra immediately got to work, she was the Lady of Dragonstone and this was her keep. If she couldn't keep her own lands under control how would she ever keep the kingdoms underhand?

Upon arriving she learned that the Smithery was finally finished, the main entrance was through the bowels of the castle, the only other way in or out was a small emergency exit through the cave system that always had at least one guard present.

The five Blacksmiths who had been chosen had finished re-melting the five knives that were lack luster. When they presented Rhaenrya with the results she was happy for the choice, they were beautifully crafted daggers, something she was excited to pass on to her children. When they were a bit older of course.

With their loyalty secured after months in the crown's service Rhaenyra had Daemon reveal what they would be doing for the crown exactly, he had a way of threatening subtly and that was needed in this case. As the secrets they were being gifted were priceless.

She could tell all five men were deeply shocked, and eager to attempt it.

The first thing they would be crafting would be two Long swords, something they plan to gift to Corlys and Laenor for their service and loyalty to the crown. It was about time they also get to hold a piece of their own history.

It would also be a good way to Honor the Velaryons for their faithful service to them.

They would be gifting both Rhaenys and Laena with a dagger each from the daggers made for the competition.

Once that was done she requested a set of chainmail be made for each member of their family, both male and female. Armor would be too obvious but chainmail should go unnoticed.

Daemon nodded in approval "You should begin making designs for chainmail for the dragons as well, something to protect their underbellies and vital organs" Daemon said from where he stood at her side.

With that the men left to complete their task, they would have to come and request some help since Dragonflame and Valyrian blood were vital to the creation of Valyrian steel.

~~~~~~~~

Daemon smiled down at Aegon encouragingly "Do not worry my boy, I taught your mother how to ride a dragon, and your connection with Arrax is much stronger than your mother's was at the time" Daemon said with amused smirk as he nudged Aegon slightly as Arrax was lead out by the dragon keepers.

Daemon could see the fear melt away from Aegon as his dragon came to greet him, the dragon making sounds of happiness as Aegon pet his scales.

Aegon leaned towards Arrax "Do you think today is the day boy? For our first ride?" he asked quietly to the dragon, almost so quiet that Daemon did not hear him. When Aegon looked back at him he pretended he hadn't.

Arrax was already fitted with a saddle, the same one Rhaenyra had used upon her first flight, he thought it poetic.

Aegon and the dragon seemed to have some discussion before he slowly got up on the saddle, Daemon understood his worry but his control of Arrax was astonishing for the dragon's age.

Aegon's control had never slipped, though that might change when the dragon begins looking for a mate.

When Daemon saw Aegon was ready he climbed his own mount, he gave his son one last look of encouragement before they both took flight.

When they joined the skies Syrax gave a welcoming scratch from where she was in the sky, Rhaenyra upon her back, waiting for them to join her. Jaeh was seated in front of his mother.

Upon seeing his brother on his dragon Jaeh began cheering for Aegon, Rhaenyra also giving their son a nod of approval before they all took flight together.

Notes:

Thank u guys for the help. I have chosen her betrothed and u will find out in chapter 102. lol.

Chapter 98

Notes:

TRIGGER WARNING!!!!!

there will be a miscarriage this chapter, it's not graphic but still.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After a moon in Dragonstone Rhaenyra Daemon and the children sail back to the capital.

Upon returning Rhaenyra immediately caught up with both Laena and Cerenna as Maris and Sara had accompanied them to Dragonstone.

Laena had become the woman she charged her spy system to, she was kin as well as had invested interest in the growth of their family. She became Rhaenyra's unofficial Mistress of Whisperes, she had even begun bringing her own spies under her control.

It gave Rhaenyra more time to focus on her duties as princess and mother, Laena shared with her anything of importance and when she needed more coins for bribes Rhaenyra supplied it.

Cerenna, on the other hand, was her eyes and ears within the castle, she was incredibly influential with the women of court, from the Ladies to the servants. If there was a piece of gossip going around the castle Cerenna knew it. It made her presence at the Red Keep invaluable.

Cerenna was also the only one of her ladies still without a match, something Rhaenyra was hoping to rectify but was having trouble finding her a suitable match of station that would also keep her close to the capital as Rhaenyra had come to value her presence greatly.

She had grown from the timid girl into a very cunning woman, one who had Rhaenyra's trust and loyalty and as such returned it in favor.

Cerenna was also useful when she needed a rumor spread, as she could have words whispered all over the court, mayhaps the kingdoms if need be.

~~~~~~~~

Moons passed after their return to the capital and as the year came to an end and another began life continued.

Jeahaery's third name day came and went, after the grand feast Rhaenyra had everything that was left spread to the people of the city, something she did often, especially for her children's name day celebration. A way of putting them in a good light even before they knew how to walk.

There was no reason to waste food when it could be put to such use.

Rhaenyra knew her family's standing within the city was high, the people appreciated everything that has been done for them.

Almost all those who live in the city now know their numbers and letters due to the learning houses set in place, and now that the majority of the adults are literate the learning houses now offer free education to any children in the city.

The healing houses also went a long way, not to mention the plumbing Daemon had installed. The city had not been this prosperous and happy since the old king sat on the throne.

Maybe not even then, even Flee Bottom was starting to seem comfortable.

~~~~~~~~

When Rhaenyra found out she was pregnant sevan moons after the birth of Visenya and Aemma Rhaenyra could have wrung Daemon's neck.

She loved all her children but could she go more than a year without getting with child? It seems not since she and her husband had the insatiable apatites of dragons.

The pregnancy was announced within the family, Rhaenyra had asked for a gathering of the Velaryons as well. Including Aldric and Maris as they came with their respective spouses.

They all shared a meal and she announced the pregnancy, something met with congratulations from all.

Once dinner had been finished she stood up and motioned to a few servants who brought in two wrapped blades as well as a silver-lined box.

Rhaenyra turned and addressed the Velaryons "I have been touched by the loyalty you have shown us, especially after the slight your family faced at the great council. I am so pleased that our family is once again united and in a show of thanks and appreciation I had these crafted. For Lord Corlys" she said as she picked up the first sword before gently handing it to the stunned Lord.

Lord Corlys looked at it in confusion before slowly unwrapping the blade, only to gape and almost drop the sword as he finally saw it, he stammered for a few moments before bowing his head "Thank you princess, I am honored" he said, his tone tight as his hand tightened on the priceless sword in his hands.

Rhaenyra smiled and grabbed the other, turning to Laenor "Laenor, this is for you. May you use it to bring greatness in battle cousin" she said gently.

Laenor took the sword eagerly and bowed his head "Thank you cousin" he said, his voice gleeful.

Rhaenyra then opened the silver-lined box and pulled out a blade, offering it to Princess Rhaenys who nodded, with thanks before Rhaenyra handed a second dagger to Laena.

Rhaenyra knew, she knew by the faces of the Velaryons that she had won their loyalty in perpetuity.

~~~~~~~~

Once word made its way through the city that the princess was once again with child most people celebrated, another feast day where everyone gets food, another blessing for the crown. Another peoples prince or princess they all said.

But they didn't see, they didn't see the ungodliness of the Targaryens, with their queer ways and their black magic. The High Septon understood, he understood the curse that the dragons were as he gave leave for them to take the warrior's justice into our own hands, and so he did.

A humble servant made their way through the castle, unseen as he blended perfectly, knowing enough people in the castle to get far. So far that he saw a chance, one tip into a goblet and his work was done, but he had to stay to see the will of the gods done, he had to stay and watch, and when he saw the goblet go passed the princesses lips he finally turned and left, leaving the screaming behind.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra did not know what happened, one moment she was at a feast and having a lovely time, the next she felt her throat tighten, she must have made a scene as she clawed at her airways.

She heard distantly the sound of dishes breaking but all she could remember was the sound of her children screaming and the feeling of needing to breathe before everything went black.

~~~~~~~

Daemon hadn't felt this kind of panic in so long, as he raced down the halls, Rhaenyra in his arms as blood trickled out of her mouth, her head lolled.

He broke his way into Healer Adu's chambers, scarring the man but as soon as he saw the state of the princess he didn't hesitate "What happened?" the man asked as Daemon laid Rhaenyra down on the examination table.

"We think poison, one moment she was fine, the next she was like this. I have men searching the castle already! Now Help her!" he said, his voice bordering on hysteric.

Healer Adu immediately got to work and began mixing something before bringing it to Rhaenyra's mouth "This should force her to get rid of the poisen, then I can work on treating her" he said as he forced Rhaenyra to drink something.

Daemon had to stay back and keep himself from breaking something as she fought against the healer. He knew it was her only chance, he couldn't lose her.

In the end Daemon was forced out of the room as his assistants rushed in as well as the Maester, he was pacing the hall until one of the Black cloaks came running up "Sir, we found the man. He keeps rambling about the Father's justice, the king believes this was the work of the faith" the man informed him.

Daemon wanted to snarl and go hunting but he couldn't, he couldn't leave until he knew she was okay. He nodded to the man and sent him on his way, intent on staying till he knew if his wife would be okay.

Eventually Healer Adu came out of the room "The princess lives" was the first thing out of the healer's mouth and it let Daemon breathe again.

Healer Adu hesitated for a moment "But the babe does not, I have sent for Sanda as well as her assistant, the princess needs to birth the remains. She is slowly waking, if you would like to be by her side" the healer said respectively.

Daemon stood outside that door for a few moments until he heard it, her screams, the same screams she had when she birthed their daughter in the first life. He couldn't leave her now like he had then, so he shored himself and he went in and stayed by her side through the entire thing.

That night everyone in the castle could hear the screams of the princess, the screams of pain and grief would not be forgotten by anyone who heard it for years to come.

Notes:

I would like to remind you, I said I wouldn't have her miscarry if I spent a lot of time getting u guys attached to the pregnancy, that would be cruel. But it had to happen, for plot's sake it had to happen.

oh and p.s anyone wondering the updates are every other day for this book. Same with my other house of the dragon book. they are on alternating days so tomorrow you'll get an update over there. and then the next day this one will update and so forth.

Chapter 99

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

At the sight of his daughter choking, blood coming from her mouth, Viserys was horrified. He would never forget the image, or the sounds of his grandchildren's screams.

He quickly had the children brought to the nursery, Lady Laena and Maris helping to calm and comfort them as Daemon took his daughter to try and be saved.

As soon as his grandchildren were safe he left to see to his daughter, he came upon her screams and felt his entire body shudder in horror at the sounds she was making, it was hauntingly familiar to her mother.

Upon his entrance one of Healer Adu's assistants explained that Rhaenyra would survive, sadly his grandchild did not. His daughter was currently passing the babe with Daemon at her side. It explained the wretched sounds of grief coming from the room.

Knowing he would be no help he instead went to find who did this to his daughter, the men informed him the poisoner had been caught in one of the servant passageways.

Viserys made his way to the dungeons, only to find out the man was with the fucking faith, the thorn is his side, and now the reason he almost lost a child, and did lose a grandchild.

Viserys had the man gelded but left alive for his brother and daughter to deal with as he stalked through the halls, a rage he had never known coursing through his veins.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra lay on the bed exhausted and pale, tears running down her face as she watched the midwives wrap up what would have been her babe.

Daemon sat at her side, running a wet cloth over her forehead "they will pay my love, I promise, they will pay" he said in a soothing voice, it did nothing to stop the ache in her heart.

What she did was turn to her husband "Then go make them pay husband, make them burn, and make them bleed" she said, her voice brittle but sure, and filled with rage.

Daemon looked at her for a moment before kissing her sweaty forehead "at your leave my queen, I will turn everyone responsible into ash" he declared before slowly rising, he hesitated to leave her but with an encouraging nod from her he did, his steps sure as he left the room.

~~~~~~~

When Daemon finds Viserys and informed him of Rhaenyra's request both brothers know what they must do. Viserys calls for the arrest of all high-standing Septons, he has them brought before the city.

It only took an hour for his request to be met, he and Daemon proudly rode through the city, toward an execution.

As they dismounted a distinct high pitch screech was heard before an even louder roar from the distance was heard. Shocking everyone.

Daemon narrowed his eyes as he saw the mighty mount Vermithor heading directly their way, Silverwing flying father behind him, flying higher in the sky.

Viserys for his part wasn't phased by this, instead he addressed the people "people of Kings landing! Last night an attempt on the Princess's life was made! A poisoner sent by the faith snuck into the castle and poisoned the Princess Rhaenyra, causing the death of her unborn child!" he yelled out to the crowd to be met with roars of outrage.

He didin't allow any of the so-called godly men to speak, all of them gagged and chained.

Viserys felt it as Vermithor landed in the area behind the dias, barely fitting in the area, even if it was meant for dragons to lie.

He felt it as he turned and walked up to the dragon, confidence in his blood. Daemon made a sound of shock but Viserys knew, Vermithor would not have come this far if not for this.

Viserys met the mighty bronze beast's eyes and without hesitation laid his hand against the mighty beast's scales, the dragon's eyes closing as he leaned into Viserys as well. Immediately he was flooded with a feeling he hadn't had since Balerion. He felt the fire fill his veins as he turned towards the Septons, Vermithor raising behind him.

He must have made an imposing sight as the people watched in awe and shock "Dracarys!" He yelled and then he felt the blast of heat as the dragon breathed flame and set fire to the men chained there.

Once all the septons were dead the people cheered but Viserys was not done, he climbed upon the Bronze Dread and flew for the first time since he was a boy, he flew to the great sept and burned it to ashes.

Once the building was no more he directed Vermithor to land back where he was before, but this time Viserys did not get off the dragons back as he addressed the people "From this day forward the seven kingdoms is not beholden to any religion, practice what you will, believe in what gods you want to, it is no business of any religion to force their will on the people!" He yelled.

The crowd cheered and Viserys felt such a rush, he finally understood his brother and daughter.

~~~~~~~

"What the fuck was that brother?" was the first thing Daemon asked as soon as him and Viserys were back in the castle.

Viserys shook his head "I honestly have no idea, it just felt right" he said, a look of stunned silence shared between them before Daemon chuckled "Well I'm glad you have joined the rest of us in the skies brother" he said with a nudge.

"Now let's go and make sure my wife is well" Daemon said as he began walking away, Viserys followed behind him, also eager to check on his daughter.

~~~~~~~

Once Rhaenyra was moved back into her rooms she immediately had the children sent for. Who upon seeing her mostly burst into tears, all except the girls who had no idea what was going on around them half the time as they hadn't yet reached their first name day.

Aegon, Jaeh, and Viserys all practically laid on her as she shushed them, running her hands through their silver hair "Oh my hatchings, Muna is okay. I promise" she said soothingly.

That was how her father and husband found her upon their return to the castle.

She was shocked by her father mounting Vermithor.

"And he just came, from Dragonstone? If shouldn't be possible unless you both were already bonded" Rhaenyra said in confusion as she continued running her hands over the boys. Jeah and Viserys both had fallen asleep on her as they exhausted themselves.

Aegon lay against her side, refusing to let her go.

Her father shrugged "I understand it even less than you do, I just trusted my instincts. Once I saw him I knew he had come for me. I don't know why but I did" he said, his voice still slightly shell shocked.

"And you disbanded the faith?" Rhaenyra asked slightly doubtful.

Viserys shook his head "not necessarily, I just declared no religion above the rest, all religions are free to be practiced in the seven kingdoms. I will have missives sent out to all keeps in the kingdoms" he said, his voice sure.

Daemon nodded "Good, and to make the message clear we should fly to all the major cities and keeps and burn down the septs there. If they want to rebuild from the ashes let them but the faith of the seven have overstepped for too long" he said, his voice protective as he watched his boys practically cover their mother.

Viserys sighed and Daemon thought he was about to disagree but his brother surprised him "I agree, we have placated the faith for too long, we are dragons, and we bow to no one" he said, his voice sure.

Notes:

Fire and Blood have come for the faith.

Hope you all liked it!

Chapter 100

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A decree was sent out to every Lord and Lady in the Sevan kingdoms.

By decree of King Viserys Targaryen the practice of all religions is now accepted within the Sevan kingdoms.

The Faith of the seven-pointed star has stood in opposition to the crown for too long and with this newest attempt against the Princess Rhaenyra's life, resulting in the tragic loss of her pregnancy, the Crown has declared a cleansing of the Sevan pointed star in all kingdoms. As kingdoms allow freedom of religion the Faith is welcome to pick up the ashes but let this be a lesson to all. Do not cross the Dragons. For all those who do will pay in Fire and Blood.

Viserys Targaryen, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men. Lord of the Seven Kingdoms. Protector of the Realm. Rider of Vermithor.

The message was sent to all keeps and was given three days to arrive in which they held a Valyrian funeral for the lost babe naming him before the gods before setting him aflame.

On the fourth day Viserys and Daemon left the Red keep on the backs of their dragons to burn all the septs in major keeps around the Seven Kingdoms.

Rhaenyra was left in charge of the capital, too weak to fly after the poisoning. As well as being unwilling to leave her children.

Rhaenyra had taken to having them sleep in her chambers, not bearing to be too far from them. She hadn't thought she would have to face the loss of a child in this life and that reality had made her fearful for all of her children.

She had doubled the guard around the castle, determined for this to never happen again, what scared her is she knew that wasn't possible. Someone would always find a new way to be a threat, in one way or another.

As royals they had a sword over their head at all times, for now she could protect them but as they grow older they would leave her protection as she had left her fathers.

Aegon was quickly approaching his sixth name day, soon he would be chasing after maidens and avoiding her like the plague, she knew it was the natural order of things but it still filled her with dread.

Now with her father gone she was running the small council with Rhaeny's assistance. While Rhaenyra ran the small council she allowed the Lord Hand to sit the throne and take petitions.

She was too weak to be seen by the public, her complexion pale, her hair brittle, she did not look fit for the throne. When she was healed she would sit it in her father's stead but until then she would do what she can.

Rhaenys and her ladies were the most help during the day's Daemon and her father were off burning down the seven kingdoms, they kept her going and helped her with everything she could not bear in those moments.

…………..

When her father and husband finally returned it was a moon after they left, she had just begun to sit the throne, thankfully no one fighting the decision of her father and husband against the faith to her.

It was not a easy stance to have against the woman wronged in the attack, none had dared to speak their displeasure to her, the same could not be said for Lord Strong who had received constant complaints from nobles for the actions of the king and rouge prince.

Thankfully Lord Strong had firmly put them in their place, he was a steadfast supporter of her during these trying times and she would need to find a way to honor that. Mayhaps a contract for one of his grandchildren to be a member of her childrens household as a Lady or a squire.

The Lord had no daughters for her to add in her own household and Harwin was still unmarried and leader of the City Watch, as Lord Strong's only living child after the incident with Larys there weren't many options to take.

Now with her father returned maybe she could get his input on the matter. He seemed invigorated, more of a dragon than he had ever been before.

Daemon had regaled her of tales from the journey as he lay in bed with her that night, their three oldest boys surrounding them in the sheets snoring away. Happy to have their father and grandsire back home.

Rhaenyra smiled at Daemon and even she knew it looked tired, she was tired "Daemon, do you think my father could handle ruling without us for a few years?" she asked, her eyes looking up at the canopy above.

Daemon looked at her with concern "Do you wish to go to Dragonstone?" he asked gently.

She nodded, tears gathering in her eyes "Yes, it was peaceful wasn't it? I think after everything we need that peace, I need that peace" she said, her voice breaking slightly. She was so tired, tired of the constant betrayals of court.

Daemon turned her head to face him and looked at her for a moment before nodding, determination in his eyes "Then we will go to Dragonstone, we will work something out with your father" he said, his voice filled with conviction.

~~~~~~~~

Neither Viserys nor Rhaenys were very pleased with Rhaenyra and Daemon's plans to go to Dragonstone. Mainly the fact they would miss their grandchildren.

Rhaenys made that clear "It is not the ruling part that I am displeased with, I am not a fool. If you are leaving so are my daughter and my grandchildren! I will only agree to this if you agree to visit regularly!" she said, her eyes narrowed. Laying out her terms.

Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow abut sighed when her father nodded in agreement "Fine, does every two moons sound amendable, that way Daemon and I can visit, sit out seats for two weeks before departing. This way you both will have time with the children and Daemon will not need to step down from his role on the council" Rhaenyra said, her entire demeanor tired.

Seeing Rhaenyra now was what made Rhaenys agree "That sounds amendable, you deserve rest after the trials you have been through. And with the new unrest after the burning of the septs I feel things will go well with more experienced hands at the helm" Rhaenys said, her voice encouraging.

She gave her cousin and king a look getting the man to agree.

~~~~~~~~

It took another moon for things to be arranged but by the end Rhaenyra and Daemon left Kings landing with all their children in toe.

Rhaenyra's ladies accompanied them as well. Rhaenyra knew her father would do fine, with Rhaenys by his side and the newly ridden Vermithor as his mount her father would be able to rule well without her and Daemon's assistance.

Though she would be lying if she said she did not feel any relief that her and Daemon would be visiting every two moons and making sure her father did not fall into old habits.

~~~~~~~~

Two years of peace in Dragonstone passed under this arrangement, two years that included the birth of two more royal Princes, Prince Aenys and Prince Bealon.

After two years of peace as a family on the island of their ancestors, they received word from Cousin Rhaenys, Viserys's health was failing. It was time to come home and take her place as proper heir.

Notes:

So I debated starting the next chapter with the time skip but was like nah.

If any of you were wondering these are the ages pre-time skip.

Rhaenyra - 23

Daemon - 39

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lenora - Married. 22

Maris - Married. 20

Laena - Married. 19

Sara - Bethrothed. 18

Cerenna - Unbehtrothed. (single). 17

...

Allicent - Married. 25

Alana - married. 21

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aegon. 6

Jaehaerys. 4

Viserys. 3

Visenya. .7

Aemma. .7

And After time skip.

Rhaenyra - 25

Daemon - 41

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lenora - Married. 24

Maris - Married. 22

Laena - Married. 21

Sara - Married. 20

Cerenna - Bethrothed. 19

...

Allicent - Married. 27

Alana - married. 23

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aegon. 8

Jaehaerys. 6

Viserys. 5

Visenya. 2.8

Aemma. 2.8

Aenys. 2

Bealon. .5

Chapter 101

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra shook her head as Jeaherys and Viserys flew above the ships, both had learned to ride their dragons in the last year and now took any opportunity.

Daemon was flying with them alonge with Aegon while she stayed on the ship with the younger children. Their own dragons flying above the ship as well, but too small to ride.

The girl's dragons were incredibly large for their age and could probably be ridden but Visenya and Aemma hadn't even reached their third name day. No one knew the reason for the dragon's accelerated growth, though Rhaenyra had her theories. Knowing where the eggs came from. Not to mention the new ways in which the dragons were handled.

Even her three eldest dragons grew faster than normal given the new way in which they were handled. Though her daughter's dragons almost doubled the growth rate of their brother's dragons. The point was proven when Aenys hatchling followed the same pattern as his elder sisters.

Speaking of her children the twins and Aenys played quite happily with Leana's girls as well as Lenora's two children. She had come back into her service shortly after they arrived on Dragonstone after birthing her daughter Alia.

Little Bealon currently lay in her arms, the babe was quite clingy, something she wasn't sure he would handle well upon their return to the capital.

She could still remember the raven from Rhaenys and the fear she felt when she was told her father's health was failing him, an image of him half-dead came to her mind. Though she knew it was not that bad, she had seen him only two moons prior to their visit and while he seemed slower and his breath slightly labored he was nowhere near the walking corpse he once was in her life past lived.

She had immediately planned their return to the capital, she knew her time as heir was coming to an end if her father's health was failing. Looking up and seeing Aegon flying on the back of Arrax Rhaenyra decided it was time to begin preparing her own heir, properly.

Upon their return to the capital Rhaenyra will make him cupbearer for the small council as she once had been and when her father eventually paces the throne to her Aegon will take her seat.

It was time he begins learning the proceedings, this way when he is given a voice at the table he will know what is expected of him, hopefully that would be years away but Rhaenyra had her fears.

~~~~~~~~

When they arrived at the Keep Rhaenyra's anxiety spiked as it was Cousin Rhaenys to greet them and not her father.

Rhaenyra allowed the woman a moment with her daughter and grandchildren before they begin making their way into the capital. Rhaenyra gave Maris a look and with a nod her and Lenora were herding the children away with their governesses while Laena stayed by her side. Cerenna immediately left to begin her work as well. Sara leaving with a nod to go and catch up with the latest from the Black dresses.

Once the children were out of earshot Rhaenyra immediately turned to Rhaenys "Tell me true, how bad is it?" she asked, her voice uneasy.

Rhaenys grimaced "It's not dire, yet. But he is weak, and the only suitable person to pick up his duties is his Heir. This will also give you a chance to show the Lords and Ladies of the realm what kind of ruler you are before you have to take the throne up permanently" Rhaenys said, her voice sounding stilted.

Rhaenyra nodded "And Healer Adu says his ailment can not be cured?" she asked, choosing to not address the iron throne in this. She was more worried about her father than any politics. She had thought she would have him for longer, that he would get to see all his grandchildren born and having children of their own.

Rhaenys sighed and shook her head, her face remorseful "No, from what Healer Adu says there is no cure. Viserys is finding it harder to move, his breath labored as you know, but he has now begun coughing up blood when he does anything too strenuous, the belief is that in order to safeguard his life he must relinquish at least half his duties. The council offered to do them but he refused. That was when I sent the letter, he will not allow anyone but you to take up the responsibility and I find myself agreeing with him" She said as they approached her father's rooms.

As they entered the rooms and Rhaenyra saw her father she had an instant feeling of relief, while he did not look his best it was nowhere near as bad as in her last life. He looked slightly pale but for the most part alright, if anything he looked annoyed to be relegated to his bed.

Her father smiled and got out of the bed to give her and Daemon a hug "Rhaenyra! Daemon! I'm so glad to see you both, I insist we dine with the children tonight!" he said happily as he lead them to sit down by his model of Valyria.

Rhaenyra smiled at him "of course father, I'm sure the children would love to see you, especially the girls. You know you spoil them too much" She said fondly as she sat down.

Daemon chose to stay standing behind her "Brother, what is this I hear about your failing health? Last we spoke you were feeling quite spry, we even enjoyed a dragon ride with the boys" he said, his eyes narrowed as he took in his brother.

Viserys scowled "Oh don't get me started, Healer Adu has put me on strict rest for half of my day! I'm king yet being made to sit and do nothing! The only reason I don't send the man away is because of his loyalty. And he is quite good when he's not being a pain in the ass" Viserys grumbled.

Daemon chuckled but Rhaenyra glowered at her father "You better listen to the Healer's recommendations! Or I will have Daemon lock you in your rooms just to make you rest. I would rather you cross and alive than dead thank you!" she said, her eyes narrowed.

Her father raised his hands in surrender as Rhaenys Daemon and Laena all laughed lightly.

~~~~~~~~

"Aegon, Come on!" Jaehaerys yelled as he ran into the gardens in front of him. Aegon chased after him, smiling brightly as he came upon the Godswood, one of his favorite parts of the castle.

"Boys be careful, you know better than to be running like that!" Their governess Raya said sharply, making both Jaehaerys and Aegon immediately slow to a walk, though it didn't phase Viserys who just kept running.

Aegon snickered with Jaeh as Viserys was quickly brought to task by Raya, one thing they had learned quickly. It was better to just listen to their governess, she was very kind if they behaved, and she was quick to treat them like any other child, not caring that they were princes of the realm.

Aegon liked her though, she would tell him stories about Essos, apparently his parents had helped her. Not that Aegon could figure out how, no one would tell him no matter how much he asked.

Raya had them all sit down by the tree and she began telling them stories, even his little sisters and cousins came and sat. Aegon liked it in Dragonstone but he also liked it in the capital, there were a bunch of kids here and his parents would bring him out to the city.

He was also excited to spend time with his Grandsire, he loved spending time with Viserys.

He had been able to figure out that something was wrong by all the whispering.

Aegon knew something was wrong with his grandsire, he knew that was why they were in the capital. His parents hadn't really explained to them why but he had figured it out when he had heard his father yelling.

Aegon had been sneaking to the kitchens for a snack and had overheard his Father and mother talking, he heard his grandsire was sick. That his mother would need to take up her duties.

He knew she was heir to the throne, as was he after her. She had explained it upon his 6th name day. She also told him he would be Cupbearer for the small council. Aegon wasn't exactly excited about it but he knew it was his duty. Just like his lessons.

Chapter 102

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra's ladies quickly fell back into their duties once they were back at court.

Maris saw to the children's lessons and Rhaenyra's household, something she found more joy than she expected in. She had been raised to run a household so helping Rhaenyra manage hers was easy enough.

Lenora took up the duties as Rhaenyra's personal secretary, she made sure the princess was where she needed to be when she needed to be there and had everything she needed when she arrived.

Laena saw to Rhaenyra's personal needs as well as the spy network that she had cultivated, acting as Rhaenrya's unofficial mistress of whispers.

During their time on Dragonstone most of Laena's work was relegated to her mother who would then send it to her. Since her mother had been taking up Rhaednyra's duties on the council it was only reasonable that she would be the one overseeing this information.

Sara worked with the Blackdresses and helped chose those who would become part of the Royal governesses as well as who would be trusted for the Royal maid service which is what Rhaenyra's main spy network consisted of. Sara knew of this but did not know the details. Something she agreed to as long as she had some say in the Black Dresses which Rhaenyra agreed to.

She mostly worked under Prince Daemon as the Black dresses were technically Crown Commens. The Prince respected her enough to allow her to be the go-between from the school to the Prince, she handled most issues before taking them to the Prince.

She enjoyed her role, especially now that she was married. It gave her a level of status within her husband's family for her to be in such a high-up position amongst the royals. Her father-by-law had certainly softened to her after she got the position. He was even kinder now that she was expecting.

Cerenna quickly made herself familiar with the court once again, keeping a close ear on everything that has happened, getting updated on all the gossip. Making sure word is favorable towards her lady and the royal family.

She was especially Loyal as she had finally found a proper betrothed, one who would let her stay in the capital and keep her parents pleased. Lord Darklyn was still unmarried and his uncle was one of Rhaenyra's Kings Gaurd. She vouched for him and Cerenna found him quite likable so the courting had begun.

Within four moon turns Cerenna agreed to a betrothal and their marriage would be taking place in a year. Her betrothed is happy to live in the capital as he has a brother who can look after his holdings in the meantime.

Rhaenyra was still looking for a good position for her betrothed, as he would need something to do in the capital as well besides his duties as Lord of Duskendale.

~~~~~~~

Daemon scowled as he looked over another request from the orphanage for more provisions, truely he should have known better than to leave things to lesser men.

While the system he had in place worked it wasn't without its faults. He had six people who ran their own departments of the Commens, one for each major area such as the Black cloaks, The brothels, The healing houses, The learning Houses, The trades owned by the crown as well as the trade schools, the Black dresses, though the Snow girl deals with that for the most part, and the City Maintenance.

And while each of these departments were run diligently the things not covered by them fell through the cracks, such as the orphanage that was run by the crown, it being a single building it did not need its own person to run it.

He needed to find someone to be the go-between him and the people he had chosen to run the departments, someone to pick up the cracks when he was indisposed.

When he asked his wife about it she had suggested her ladies future husband. He was well-educated and needed a good position in the capital.

After meeting with the chap he gave the Lord the job. He seemed mild-mannered and had a good sense of humor as well as a good head on his shoulders. He expected nothing less from one of his wife's ladies in waiting, he had learned a while ago that young they may be each was formidable in their own way, and best not underestimated.

~~~~~~~

Viserys scowled as healer Adu told him he needed to rest, again. He respected the man he just had so many things to do.

His grandchildren were finally home and he wanted to spend some time with them, when he finally escaped the healer he found them in their riding leathers.

"Are you going to the Pit boys?" he asked cheerfully to his three eldest grandsons. And wasn't that a wondrous thing, he had so many grandchildren. Rhaenyra had given birth to sevan healthy children, five of them boys!

Every time his daughter presented another grandbabe he wept with happiness and love for the little babe. To see those same babes here now, dressed in leathers and ready to fly off on their dragons just like their mother once had makes his heart warm.

"We are Grandsire! Will you join us!? " Jaehaerys asked excitedly as they ran up to him.

Viserys smiled at the sight of them so excited "I don't have any other plans currently! Let me change into proper riding leathers and I will join you in the courtyard" he said to the excited boys who cheered before running off.

He walked to his chambers happily, rushing to change as if he were still a boy.

When he made his way into the courtyard he was surprised to see his daughter with his two granddaughters running around her skirts.

"Father are you joining us?" Rhaenyra asked happily, the sun shining on her as she stood happily surrounded by her children. For a moment she looked so much like her mother his heart stilled before he moved passed it.

He smiled gently "Yes I am daughter, I thought Vermithor would enjoy a flight. I am getting up there in age and thought I should fly while still able" he said casually as he made his way into the carriage, depositing a granddaughter in his lap.

Rhaenyra entered the carriage with Aemma in her arms, the boys clambering in after her "Am I to assume my two youngest grandsons are with the wetnurses?" he asked casually as he bounced Visenya lightly in his lap, keeping the girl entertained.

Rhaenyra chuckled and nodded "Yes, while they both can go flying I like to keep toddlers to a minimum. This one already likes to think she's a bird" she said as she touched Aemma's nose making the girl giggle at her mother.

……………

Viserys laughed as his Grandson did some complicated barrel roll in the sky above him, he would not be doing any such tricks.

Vermithor flew below him, an old man such as he and as such he enjoyed a more leisurely flight, especially with his granddaughter in the saddle. Visenya sat in front of him, strapped to the dragon by a cable.

The only thing he could hear was the sound of his grand childrens laughter and the wind, well, and the chainmail that would clink as the dragons flew.

He had been surprised the first time he had seen the new saddle design that now had connections for chainmail to protect the dragon's vital organs. It would be impossible for anyone else to tell it was made of Valyrian Steele unless you were extremely close to it.

Viserys had doubted it when he first heard about it but he would be lying if he said that he wasn't slightly reassured about his kin flying into battle with armor for them and their dragons made of Valyrian steel.

He even had chainmail made of the precious metal as well as each of his grandchildren.

Notes:

Okay so another two year time skip after this one. Cuz things go basically the same as before, Rhaenyra helps Viserys rule, letting the strain off and they rule. The kid's age, happy peaceful family time. All that jazz. No new kids in this time skip for Rhaenyra. Tho Sara's son was born, I named him Rickon after her father.

I'll put the ages in the begining of the next chapter.

Oh and I have come to a decision, so this book will end upon her being crowned, but there will be a second book of her rule as queen until her death. Then the Long night book. It feels like the best way to divide this up, cuz I feel like the natural ending point for this story will be her being crowned. Which isn't that far away given the time skips. And then her rule should be a second book.

It probably won't be very long but I do want to go into her rule and how she handles that and what happens with her kids and grandkids in her time on the throne. Cuz her ass lives to see her great great grandkids born. (mostly cuz marriages start at like 17 - 20 so generations happen quicker than they do for us).

But long story short I will probably finish the first book. Take a break. Get the second one done. Then Break. Then the Long Night book.

After the second book will be when I post the Dynestry series (my fire and blood textbook style series). Because that wait will probably be the longest.

I would post it after the first one but honestly I am not far enough into it yet to do that.

Chapter 103

Notes:

Age Update.

Big time skip (2 years)

The year 124ac

Rhaenyra - 27

Daemon - 43

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lenora - Married. 26

Maris - Married. 24

Laena - Married. 23

Sara - Married. 22

Cerenna - Bethrothed. 21

...

Allicent - Married. 29

Alana - married. 25

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aegon. 10

Jaehaerys. 8

Viserys. 7

Visenya. 5

Aemma. 5

Aeneys. 4

Baelon. 2.5

~~~~~~~Ladies children~~~~~~~

Benedict Tarth -7 (Lenora's)

Alia Tarth - 4 (Lenora's)

Rhaenys Tyrell - 6 (future queen) (Laena's)

Baela Tyrell -6 (Laena's)

Rickon Manderly - 1 (Sara's)

Oscar Oakheart - 8 (Alicent's)

Dahlia Oakheart - 6

Erwin Oakheart - 3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Reports keep coming in of Triarchy ship sightings. More than a few of my ships have encountered them. Thankfully we haven't lost any ships yet but it's only a matter of time, best nip this in the bud early" Lord Corlys said, his voice grave.

Aegon watched as his Grandsire sighed, his mother's eyes narrowed, and his father grunted.

"I agree with Lord Corlys, we warned the Triarchy during the last war, any more involvement and their heads would be forfeit. We already know what will happen if we let this continue unchecked" his father said with narrowed eyes toward his grandsire.

Aegon's hands clutched the pitcher tightly, he did not want his parents to leave. Especially not to War!

"Before we do anything we must confirm who we are up against. I do not believe the triarchy would be working alone in this" His mother said, breaking the tension between his father and grandsire.

Aegon waited anxiously for the meeting to end, doing his duty as best he was able, he knew he had a duty. He would one day be king and while that day would be far away he must prepare to be the best king he could be. Watching his parents rule was something he enjoyed most days.

Aegon loved learning from them, and while sometimes the council meetings were rather boring they always had something of interest, but sometimes there would be worrying things, or things he wished he never had to know.

As the room emptied and it was finally only him and his family he quietly asked "Are you going to be leaving?"

His mother's eyes softened upon seeing his face as she motioned for him to sit beside her "I hope not, but I will not lie and say we won't. But I can promise you this, if we are forced to leave you and your siblings we will return as quickly as we can" she said, her hand running through his hair.

Normally he would lean away from the gesture, he was supposed to be grown up but right now he fully embraced the comfort his mother was giving him. He did not want to be without her.

His father put a hand on his shoulder "You know why we must go" he said gently.

Aegon nodded "yes, it is our duty to protect the lands sworn to us" he said hesitantly. He knew why, it didn't make it any easier.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra smiled fondly at her eldest son, he was such a good boy, so kind and loving. She couldn't fault him for wanting his parents around "It is not a guarantee yet, now, why don't you go and round up your siblings and we will all go for a ride" she said suggestively, hoping it would cheer him up.

It had the desired effect as Aegons face lit up and he went racing out of the room.

She turned towards her father, he had been slowing as of late, having a harder time walking without falling into a coughing fit. He had resorted to being wheeled around in some contraption Daemon had made for him so he did not need to strain himself.

"Will you be joining us today Father?" she asked gently, knowing he most likely would not but still wanting to make the offer.

Viserys smiled at her but shook his head "No, I've worn myself out today dear, I must go rest. But enjoy your flight. I will see you and the children during dinner" he said as he gently patted her hand before leaving the room.

She watched him go with sadness in her eyes, she knew her time as heir would be coming to an end, mayhaps not in the next year but she doubted her father would make it another five years.

"Come my love, let's go fly with the boys" Daemon said as he pulled her from the chair, and her thoughts. She smiled at him in thanks as she took his arm and let him lead her to their rooms to change.

~~~~~~~~

Maris opened the doors to her husband's chambers with no shame, snorting at the sight of him and Joffrey in bed together "Time to get up and begin the day husband! Your Father is in the capital and it would not do for him to hear you've been laying a bed all day with your Lover. Yes, Hello Joffrey" she said cheerfully as she pulled open the curtains.

Joffrey laughed loudly as Laenor tried to hide from the light "Hello my lady, do give him a moment, I wore him out last night" he said with a smirk.

Maris snickered "I'm sure you did but that does not negate the fact that my father-by-law must know nothing about our arrangement for there to remain an arrangement. And I rather like our arrangement so Laenor you must get up!" she said as she grabbed hold of the blanket Laenor was using to hide in and pulled with all her might.

Laenor groaned dramatically as he rolled onto the floor, his insistence on keeping his blanket leading to him on the floor.

"Do you have no shame?" Laenor asked sarcastically from the floor, bare as the day he was born as Maris stood over him.

Maris snorted "No, now get up" she said as she tossed him back the blanket. Walking into his wardrobe to choose him an outfit that complimented her dress.

She was in Velaryon blue and she wished for them to match. She knew Lord Corlys still expected her to birth an heir and so she would endear herself to him in any way she could. She had still not laid with her husband since their wedding night and had no plans to in the foreseeable future.

Maris was currently seeing a serving wench from the kitchens, though she was much more discreet about it than her husband.

Laenor sulked into the wardrobe and snatched the offered clothing with a scowl "Oh come now Laenor, cheer up. Word is that there might be war in the Stepstones once again. I know how you long for battle" she said, trying to make her husband lose his pout.

He often spoke about wanting to run off into war once again. She didn't exactly wish for him to go off to War but she knew it was a reality. Plus he road a dragon, which made it easier to trust he would return. She had ridden Seasmoke a few times and he was a very mighty dragon, he would never allow harm to come to Laenor.

Laenor seemed to cheer up at her announcement and when she walked back into his chambers Joffrey gave her a nod before sneaking away to his own chambers through the secret passageway in her husband's rooms.

Rhaenrya had shown each of her ladies the passageways so that they could escape, and sneak people in if need be. They were useful for a multitude of reasons.

"Is that why my father is here? The last I heard from him he was at Driftmark for the next moon" Laenor asked as he came out of the wardrobe dressed.

Maris nodded "Yes, the Triarchy are once again causing problems. Rhaenyra believes war is imminent. She spoke of you guarding the waters of the stepstones with your father's fleet" she said as she forced him to sit at the vanity while she tied up his hair.

"Mayhaps I will finally be able to put my sword to good use" he said, his eyes going to the Valyrian steel blade he had been gifted that hung proudly by the door, waiting to be picked up before he left.

She chuckled, he loved that bloody sword, never left his chambers without it "I suppose you could but don't do anything too reckless, survival is the true goal" she said with a pointed look into the mirror making him grimace.

He nodded "Yes yes, you and my mother share the same opinion of that. And my sister come to think of it" he said wryly.

She smirked "Yes, because you are surrounded by smart and powerful women" she said casually. Laenor nodded making her smile at him as she finished his hair.

"Now you are ready husband, let us go and face your father" She said as she offered her own arm. He took it with a chuckle, grabbing his sword as they left the room.

Notes:

So it's been asked what the dragons for each of the kids are called. So here you go, tho not all are names yet in the story. Since u know, the kids are a bit young to name them, at least the younger kids.

Aegon - Arrax -Black with Red undertones

Jaehaerys - Abraxes - Dark Forest green scales.

Viserys - Sunfyre - Gold with pink and white accents.

Visenya - Shrykos - Deep Amethyst

Aemma - Meraxes - Saphire

Aenys - Jehar - Emerald

Bealon - Oblivian. - Dark Grey/ Black

Laena's girls do not have dragons, their eggs won't ever hatch and they are currently only like 6 so they won't be mounting wild dragons for a while. Tho each of them will.

Chapter 104

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Laena shook her head as she watched her girls run out of their family chambers. They were running off to play with their cousins.

Rhaenys and Baela were closest to Rhaenyra's twins. For some reason the two sets of twins seemed to stick together and since Laena and Rhaenyra thought it adorable no one put up any complaint.

The four girls would often be seen running after the princes through the halls. The children often getting up to mischief together. Especially now that they had started taking lessons. On more than a few occasions the Maester or Governesses would have to come to Laena about the girls.

Aldrik found it all amusing, saying it was normal for kids to get up to a bit of mischief and to run from their lessons but Laena made it clear that while it was normal they also needed to be taught better and not allowed to run wild. Her daughters were wild enough with their dragon blood.

Just as the girls left a servant made her way into the room and handed Laena a scroll before leaving. Not a word was spoken between them.

She broke open the seal with a grimace, knowing nothing good could be coming.

The vipers have made an alliance with the Triarchy through marriage.

Qoran Martell has offered the hand of his eldest daughter.

Laena scowled as she read it before throwing it in the flame. She wrote several ravens of her own before handing them off to a trusted servant to be delivered, she needed more information. But first she needed to inform Rhaenyra.

~~~~~~~~

"I have received confirmation that Qoran Martell has offered his daughter's hand in marriage to a high-ranking member of the Triarchy. The deal has been accepted and as such aid was given to the Trarchy's effort in the stepstones" Rhaenyra said with a grimace.

The small council all made varying sounds of grim determination "What kind of aid has Dorne given?" Her father asked carefully.

Rhaenyra sighed through her nose, she could see the strain on her father that this was causing.

"Gold and Ships mostly, but no men as of yet" she answered reluctantly.

Daemon scoffed "they think if they do not get their men involved they will not be punished" he said derisively.

Rhaenyra agreed with him even if her father did not. He was the very reason she agreed with her husband. Her father's peaceful ways were known, even with his newly awakened dragon fire he was still him.

"I do not want to engage with Dorne anymore than I have to Daemon, the triarchy are one thing but the Dornish are too close of an issue, and we already have enough problems with them" he said with a scowl, his eyes narrowed on Daemon.

Rhaenyra grabbed her husband's hand under the table, trying to ground him so he did not say something he would regret "Father while your want for peace is admirable, as you said they are a close problem and one we have continued to face every few years much like the Stepstones, do you not think a single large show of force would not be better than all the losses of life that happen every few years?" she asked gently.

Before her father could answer Lord Corlys spoke up "The Princess is right, this is a problem that keeps happening, proving our previous solutions were only temporary and a more permanent solution is needed" he said, making his stance clear.

Rhaenyra watched as her father faltered, old instincts waring with solid reasoning until one won out over the other.

"I will agree to a show of force with Dorne, but you are not permitted to be putting any Dornish lands to flame. We can not begin another war with the Dornish, especially not with how destabilized we are. We are still seeing the effects from our disbanding of the faith" Viserys said, his voice resolute.

Daemon rolled his eyes "The worst has been from the Reach and they do not have much ground to stand on, especially given the Tyrell's support! Honestly it has been two years, if they would have rebelled it would have already happened, all they do is talk" he said scathingly.

Her father scowled at Daemon "Yes, but it can become more if they see us as weak, and we would be if we had to spend coin and resources on another drawn-out war with the Dornish" he said pointedly.

Rhaenyra cut in before it could divulge into another brotherly squabble "A Long war is not what we need, what we need is a quick show of force, something to put an end to this just as it has begun. So let us do that" she said, her voice sharp.

"I offer my fleet and men to defend the Stepstones. Since the war with the Hightowers I've rebuilt my fleet to 130 ships strong" Corlys said, his tone respectful but his eyes told of his pride for everything he had built.

"Thank you Lord Corlys, I believe your fleet would be perfect for cleansing the islands of the Stepstones. Laenor will go with you and keep your fleet safe with Seasmoke. And while Lord Corlys handles the clearing of men I and my husband and Lady Laena shall fly to each of the cities and demand the heads of each of the Triarchy members, if they are not delivered we will put their cities to the torch" Rhaenyra said, her voice cold as she glared down at the map of the stepstones and Essos.

When her father looked to object she met him with cold stare "You said Dorne would not be put to the torch for their involvement and I agree, but a show of force is needed to remind everyone why Valyria was once the power of the world" she said, her tone absolute.

Rhaenyra softened her features then, relaxed back into her seat "Hopefully after the first city the message is received, but if not a show of force they shall get. We made the Trairchy a promise that I intend to keep" she said casually, meeting her father's eyes and making it clear this was what they would be doing.

She knew if she let him handle this his way it would end with more problems for her down the line, best make her intentions clear now.

~~~~~~~

Aegon watched his mother and he understood in that moment, she was a dragon, she was a queen. She commanded the room and did it without effort.

He watched as his Grandfather agreed, the rest of the council doing the same. The king bending to her will.

Aegon was both proud of his mother and terrified that she was leaving, it was confirmed, his parents would be going to war. Though from what he could tell a quick one, if any war could be quick.

Aegon worried for his siblings, they were so young and from what he learned he had not handled his parent's absence well at their age. Hell, he didn't know if he would handle it well at his current age.

He knew as the oldest he should be strong, he should look out for his siblings and as future king he had responsibilities, he knew he should be okay with this but he wasn't.

It took everything in Aegon's power not to cry and run to his parents during the meeting, just waning to be little again and get comfort from them, but he had to bear it.

Notes:

Okay I know it's kinda sad but Aegon's 10 and dramatic. Rhaenyra will set him straight, she is not the type who wants thier kids growing up too fast.

Also the next update might be a bit late, I can feel an earworm making it's way through my brain so I might write a short fic real quick. Maybe not, I'm honestly not sure but I figured I would give u guys a heads up. Same goes for my other HOT book.

I've gotten into an Avengers kick lately but I'm hesitant to dip my toe into that complicated shitstorm. lol. but my brain won't stop with the ideas and "oh what if we do this, we can do that" Even when I'm trying to write so I figured I would warn u because there is a distinct possibility I disappear for a few days, there's also the possibility that I write out one or two chapters and the inspiration disappears. I have quite a few started books where that happened. it's kinda up in the air.

Chapter 105

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra had all her children sitting in front of her, bar her youngest who was in his father's arms "Now little hatchlings I have some news to share and you shall not like it. Me and Kepa will be leaving for a few moons" she said gently, expecting the uproar her words caused.

She winced as each of her children began to protest "I know you are not happy but this is not up for debate. But I promise you we will be back as quickly as possible, and we will come and fly back every few weeks and visit" she said soothingly as Aemma began crying as she climbed up into Rhaenyra's arms.

Rhaenyra comforted her daughter as she cried, hugging Rhaenyra around the waste, begging her not to go. It made tears enter her own eyes at the sight of her children in such pain.

She cooed at Aemma, Aenys joining his sister in her arms as she tried to comfort them both.

Daemon had put down Baelon and was now calming Jaeh, Viserys, and Visenya. Aegon stood suspiciously stoic to the side, she would need to pull him aside later and make sure he was alright, the look on his face was not one that filled her with ease.

……………

When she finally got the children to calm down, mostly because they exhausted themselves, she called for Aegon. She needed to make sure he was okay.

"Yes mother? You sent for me?" Aegon asked as he entered her chambers, nothing was off with his voice but his eyes held such pain and fear she furrowed her brows as she walked up to him, taking his face into her hands.

"Love, tell me what is wrong. I know something is happening" she said comfortingly as she crouched down to his level.

Aegon shook his head but she could see tears gathering in his eyes as he looked at her "Nothing is wrong" he said, his voice cracking.

Rhaenyra made a sound in the back of her throat "Darling you know you can tell me. Whatever it is, I can help" she said encouragingly.

Aegon shook his head again but his resolve broke as he burst into tears, clinging to her like he used to a few years ago when he would have a nightmare.

Rhaenyra held him close, making soothing noises as she ran her hand through his hair and over his back in a comforting gesture. Aegon was shaking in her hold and she could feel her dress becoming wet where his face was.

"Oh my little dragon what has you so upset? Is it us leaving"?" she asked gently when his sobs turned to sniffles.

He nodded, not pulling away from her "I know I…I should be strong but I can't be… I can't pretend I won't miss you" he said in broken hiccups.

She felt her heartache as the words left his mouth, she pulled his face away gently so he could look at her.

"My brave boy, you don't have to pretend to be okay, it's alright for you to miss us" she said reassuringly, tears gathering in her own eyes as she saw the despondent look on his face.

He looked at her with confusion "But I am to be king one day, I have to be strong" he said, as if it was fact.

She let out a pained laugh as she shook her head "Oh my darling boy, you are so noble but you must not think this anymore. You are still a child, your youth will be gone before you know it and then you can worry about being strong and the perfect heir. I know I and your Grandsire counsel you on your duties but they will not be yours for a very long time. My father still lives and I hope to live till you are old and grey. Enjoy your childhood my love, be a child, I have no want for you to grow up to fast" she said, her voice soft but firm.

Aegon blinked at her in confusion "But I'm the oldest, it's my job to be strong" he said, his voice less sure this time.

Rhaenyra shook her head with fond exasperation on her face, yet pain in her eyes "You are the eldest of your siblings, that means you must set a good example, not be an adult. Now, promise me the next time you're upset about something you will come to me, it is my job as your mother to protect you from such things and I can not do my job correctly if my eldest son tries to do it for me" she said pointedly.

Aegon shuffled for a moment before nodding "I promise Muna" he said, his voice quiet. He looked down, his cheeks going pink as embarrassment set in but she was having none of it as she lifted him up and began swinging back and forth with him in her arms.

"Good! Because should any of my children grow up too fast I will be forced to tickle them young again!" she said as she squeezed the boy's side before letting them both fall down into the bed, both laughing loudly, the tears forgotten.

~~~~~~~~

Laena sighed as her girls left the room, tear streaks down their faces. Rhaena and Baela did not take the news she would be leaving well. Neither did her husband matter of fact but his complaints came more from her being without his defense during the war.

Aldrick would be staying with the girls in the capital while she flew on Vhagar, the girls had never been without one parent present and Laena did not want to begin a trend of it, not to mention Rhaenyra had not offered for Aldrick to attend.

She pinched the bridge of her nose as she turned towards the large windows in her rooms "They will be alright" Aldric said gently as he pulled her into his arms, she leaned back against him with a sigh.

"I know but I wish they were older, they don't understand why I have to leave, not really" she said sadly. The girls were only six name days old, nowhere near old enough for them to understand the gravity of the situation.

She was not just fighting for the crown but her family, if the shipping lanes were disrupted again her parents would feel the brunt of it.

"No matter the age a child will always want their parents with them, at least if said parent is doing their job properly. The girls love you, they would miss you regardless of their age" he said matter of factly.

She chuckled and looked up at him with a mirthful smile "I know your right but it does not make their tears any easier to bare. It helps knowing you and my mother will be here to support them. I do not think I could leave if I did not have that assurance" she said, her eyes turning back to the city.

Aldrick sighed but moved his head as he began to kiss the side of her neck "I am happy to give that assurance to you, even if I will miss you as well" he said in between kisses as he made his way down her shoulder.

She smirked and leaned her head away, giving him more access "Oh I'm sure you will husband" she said teasingly making him chuckle.

Notes:

...I'm back.

Honestly I got caught in the Avengers genre, then switched to Hunger games, and in the end I started one book and made an outline for another but HOD dragged me back in. I've been writing for this book and trying to get ahead as well as working on the Dynasty Series. I'm not where I want to be for updating every few days but I figured I could give u guys this update and when I get to where I wanna be I'll start steady updating probably in the next week or so.

Chapter 106

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenrya sat with all of her Ladies, she wanted to go over their duties while she was gone. Make it perfectly clear what she expected from them.

"I know this isn't your first time handling things while I am gone for War. While hopefully this war will be short that can never be assured and as such I would appreciate it if you continued on with your duties as normal" she said casually, all of her ladies nodded. They had expected nothing less.

"Good, Maris I will need you to keep a good eye on the kids, they will need the familiarity. If you all could check up on them from time to time as well I would appreciate it, I've already had to stop Aegon from trying to take on too much responsibility" she said with a fond shake of her head. After their discussion Aegon had seemed more carefree, more the boy he was in Dragonstone. She just wished she had noticed the change sooner so she could have saved her son from the pain.

Maris nodded "I will make sure to mark their progress so you can look it over upon your return" she said dutifully, Rhaenyra knew how committed each of her ladies were but Maris was family now and that meant something to her. She knew it meant something to Maris as well.

"I'll make sure to keep you updated on the castle gossip, so far it's mostly just talk of the coming war. Mostly positive. Anything urgent I will direct to Princess Rhaenys" Cerenna said from where she sat.

Rhaenyra nodded before turning to Lenora "Since your duties are more tailored to me personally I'm happy to give you the time to visit Evenfall Hall, I know your father-in-law would love to see the kids. And Patrick has got to be missing home" Rhaenyra said kindly.

Lenora's duty was to help her with day-to-day tasks so she had no way of doing that while Rhaenyra was at war, and she knew Patrick was not made for the capital. The man was too honest.

Lenora nodded "I'm sure the kids would enjoy the island, and your right Patrick has missed home. Though he has settled rather well with the position you found him" she said, her eyes warm as she spoke of her husband.

Rhaenyra had Patrick become the head of her household Gaurd, seeing as he was a very competent warrior and a loyal man who needed a good position in the capital Rhaenyra had offered him the position and Patrick had done rather well keeping her family safe so far.

He hand-chose the men to guard her children from the Black cloaks, well from those who volunteered for the position anyways. Daemon had approved of each of the choices thus far so Rhaenyra had no complaints.

Rhaenyra turned towards Sara "if you could just keep an eye on the commens I would appreciate it, I know the system works but I rather things not fall through the cracks. Especially the Orphanages" Rhaenyra asked.

Sara nodded "Of course, I'll make sure to settle things with Daemon before you both leave" She said, her voice assured.

Rhaenyra felt proud of how well they were all handling this, they were sure of themselves in every way. It was moments like this that Rhaenyra wanted to smack her younger self, what was she thinking? How could she ever think she could do it alone?

~~~~~~~~

Daemon found his brother reading the journal they had found in Valyria "How often do you read that book brother?" he asked casually, taking a seat in the chair across from Viserys.

Viserys glowered at him as he put the book down "Its good to keep one's mistakes at the forefront of their mind lest they repeat them, I'm sure you know that well brother. Now please tell me why you have barged into my chambers without even a greeting?" he asked sarcastically as he grabbed the goblet of wine and took a deep drink.

Daemon grimaced at the sight of his brother drinking so heavily, it reminded him of days long past. It did not help that like before his brother was doing so to numb the pain of his illness.

"I wished to speak to you before Rhaenyra and I depart. I know it will be difficult but we need you to show strength. This war will be bloody and you can not shy away from it, not this time" He said, looking at his brother with pleading in his eyes.

He knew that for this war to be a quick one a message needs to be sent, something that they clearly were not doing a good job of given the constant reemergence of rebels.

Viserys glared at Daemon "You do not need to lecture me on appearances!" he said with a deep scowl.

Daemon simply raised an eyebrow "You may be good at fooling the lords of the realm and the small folk but you are an open book to your council. Rhaenys will help pick up the slack of your illness but when the time comes and word of the war reaches your ears you must not show the others anything, do not give a grain of weakness. Our house needs to stand together, a show of strength is needed" he said calmly, not raising to his brother's ire.

"A show of strength and an atrocity are not the same thing" Viserys said lowly, his voice warning.

Daemon just looked at him blankly "I do not think our ancestors would agree with you, we would not be sitting here now if our kin agreed with you. That book you were just reading would not agree with you" he said pointedly, looking towards the small leather-bound book Viserys had set down upon his arrival.

Viserys looked like he was about to argue for a moment before his face fell into a defeated expression "Sadly I can not fault your logic" he said, his voice growing sad.

Daemon sighed "Look, I do not wish for bloodshed but it is unavoidable, sometimes one act of horror can prevent even more death. Sometimes acts of horror secure dynasties and as it is my children's lives on the line I refuse to let their reigns, their lives, be put at risk. I never want to look back and feel like I did not do enough for them" he said, his voice remorseful.

Viserys looked away from him and toward the fire, his eyes far away "no, it is a horrible feeling. You know brother, you and my daughter may not speak of it often but I find myself wondering what this other version of me was thinking, leaving Rhaenyra so vulnerable" he said, his voice hollow.

Daemon looked at this brother, really looked at him, and all he saw was a man trying to do his very best "That man is not who you are now, you have come so far from that man I barely recognize you. I do not know what possessed that man besides the whispers of Otto Hightower and his ailing health. You may be sick now Viserys but before you were a walking corpse, you had lost an entire arm to rot, had patches of skin missing that showed the sickness within your body. Your face was half a wound. While seeing you sick pains me I can not help but feel relief that this time you will never have to live like that, that your death will come with little pain and in the night" he said, turning to stare into the flames as well, images of a past not lived in his mind.

After so long the memories were beginning to fade of their past life, Rhaenyra had already begun writing the more important parts down but he was happy to let them go, he wanted to live this life with his family, with his beautiful wife and children and his brother, his cousins.

At one point he may have wanted glory in battle but now he just wanted the sound of little feet running through the halls, laughter that warmed his heart. He wanted to feel little ones crawling in his bed during a storm, he wanted to hold his wife as they saw their children married. He wanted to live to hold a gradbabe in his arms.

Notes:

Until I start updating regularly I will try and make sure I update at least once a week. most likely on Wednesdays.

Oh and your bitch finally got around to watching bridgerton, unpopular opinion but I do not like the pairings in it. The relationships feel more like lust and infatuation than love. I don't mind Daphne and Simon as much as Kate and Anthony. Their relationship seems low key kinda toxic. At the very least the marital bliss would not last more than a few years.

Idk maybe I'm biased since me and my bf have been together for almost 9 years and we started dating when I was 14 and he was 16. I've always been pretty pragmatic and I realized the person I want to spend my life with should be someone I actually like spending time with. My bf is my best friend and the one person I can't do without. We could spend hours just hanging out and not get tired of each other. Even if on some days he drives me insane.

The relationships on Bridgerton seem so angsty and dramatic. And sad to say those kind of relationships don't usually last. (FYI if u didn't know this, getting the whole butterflies and heart flutter is actually a panicky sense from the brain trying to give u red flags but as a society, we have romanticized that shit. ain't it fun? look it up if u don't believe me)

I know I'm kinda ranting but it pisses me off that those type of relationships are so glorified, like that is what everyone should strive for when at their core they are pretty toxic. U know that pairing I've been reading fanfic about? And it might shock you. Anthony and Penelope. Their vibes go really well together and almost every fic I found is fucking divine.

And before u say she's a bit young for him she and Edwina (the chick he was trying to marry all of season 2) are the same age.

Thank you for coming to my ted talk. lol

Chapter 107

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I appreciate you staying in the capital, especially with the girls. Though Rhaenyra also appreciates it, she was very worried about leaving Viserys" Laena said to her mother, the two of them were having tea like they did every few days.

Rhaenys huffed "yes well I sat her seat while you were at Dragonstone I can easily do it again. Even if your father would prefer me to stay on Driftmark during the war" she said casually as she took a sip of her tea.

Laena had heard her parents having quite the row about that, her father wanting Rhaenys to stay on Driftmark to keep her safe, normally he would sight his brother's ambitions but with his death to the Hightowers that was no longer an issue. now without Uncle Vaemond to vie for his seat he had no real reason to want her there.

Eventually father was forced to relent, not that he was very happy about it. It wasn't as if there was risk of the Capital being sieged, especially with Mother and Meleys here.

"I'll make sure to keep an eye on the girls, and check after Rhaenyra's lot. You know I see those children as my own grandbabes. Now stop worrying, you know very well I can handle things here, and upon Vhagar's back it is not a long trip from the Stepstones" Rhaenys said, her voice soothing as she grabbed Laena's hand in a show of support.

Laena huffed and slumped back in her seat in a very unladylike fashion "I know I shouldn't worry so much but this is the first time I'm leaving them for more than a night or two, I didn't realize it would be this difficult" she said, her voice stressed.

Rhaenys smiled fondly at her daughter "No parent ever does, it sneaks up on us all and one day your children will be married and have children of their own. It is the way of the world" she said calmingly.

Laena groaned "Do not say that! The girls shall never marry, nor shall they ever leave me" she said with a huff, crossing her arms.

Rhaenys snorted "I think your father would have something to say to that" she said with a snicker.

Laena also began laughing as she straightened up "Thank you for this mother, I needed it" she said, feeling much better now after talking with her mother.

Mother and daughter continued to speak, catching up on the other's life and making plans for the coming moons.

~~~~~~~

Aegon laughed as he chased his brothers through the halls, his sisters and friends running behind him as well. They were all racing to the Godswood where their mothers were.

His mother had arranged for a lunch with all of them before she was to leave. He was still worried about her and his father leaving but he knew it would be okay.

His parents had promised to be back as soon as they could and they had never lied to him before, he would just have to believe they would come back. In the meantime he got to let loose and play with his siblings as they ran through the halls.

Aegon glanced back as he was running, making sure his sisters were still following, sometimes Visenya could get lost wondering. Thankfully that wasn't the case this time as Rhaenys pulled his sister alonge.

He knew one day he would be expected to marry Rhaenys, he knew it was his duty but it still sounded gross. Rhaenys and his sisters liked to play with dolls and try on pretty dresses while he and his brothers liked to fight and play games, though he overheard that his sisters and cousins would be taught combat as well when they grow up a bit more.

He had heard his mother and Aunt Laena talking about it after a council meeting.

His thoughts cut off as he rounded a corner into the Godswood and saw his mother and all of her ladies waiting for them with a table full of food and best of all, Sweets!

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra smiled as she watched the children run around chasing one another, they were so innocent, she would do anything to keep it that way.

This was on her mind as she entered the small council chambers and took a seat after greeting the assembled Lords and giving her father a kiss on the cheek.

"Now that we are all here let us get this meeting started. We need to go over the plans for the upcoming war one last time before the ships depart" Lord Velaryon said, bringing everyone to business.

Rhaenyra often wondered how he could be such a doting and fun grandsire while being such a serious and hard man at other times. Just a few minutes ago he was playing with his grandchildren and chasing them around the heart tree.

"While Lord Velaryon uses his fleet to cleanse the Stepstones I offer 20 ships from the Stormlands fleet to escort the Princess and Prince during their travels" Borus Baratheon said gruffly, he had arrived at the capital just two nights prior. As Master of War he was not required to stay in the capital during times of peace.

Viserys nodded "Thank you Lord Baratheon, we accept your offer of aid, will you be maning these ships yourself?" he asked, and from his voice Rhaenyra could tell her father wanted the answer to be yes.

Lord Baratheon nodded with a grunt "As Master of War my place is on the battlefield, wherever that may be. My men are eager for a fight, ever since the Hightower pricks they've been bored out of their minds" Lord Borus said gruffly causing most of the men to chuckle.

"With the Escort settled my men will go from Island to Island starting from Tyrosh and working out way out" Lord Velaryon said, motioning to the maps laid out on the table.

Daemon nodded "Tyrosh is the best palace to start, they're the main instigator of the triarchy, if we are going to hit hard anywhere and it should be there" he said as he glared down at the map.

Rhaenyra knew that unlike the last few times they flew to War he was not looking forward to this, he was done with war. At least he no longer sought it out, but sadly War comes to you sometimes.

"We will need men to man the islands, we can't just leave them undefended" Lord Beesbury said, his eyes narrowed as he looked over the maps.

Rhaenyra nodded "I intend to offer freedom to any slaves held by the Triarchy, we could offer them sanctuary on the Stepstones, then find loyal Lords and Knights to man the islands until my sons come of age. We could even offer Lordships to any man who shows proper Valor on the battlefield" She suggested, she still remembered the faces of the Slaves when she had been in the Free Cities, the hopelessness in their eyes.

Rhaenyra knew the Stepstones aren't perfect but as part of Westeros they would be safe from slavery and she had no intention of letting the Stepstones fall into the wrong hands again.

Lord Beesbury nodded "It's much better than paying men to garrison there, it would also be a show of Mercy and Kindness in the midst of a bloody War" he said with respect in his eyes.

"Am I correct in assuming one of your sons will be taking up the mantle of Lord of the Stepstones, Princess?" Lord Strong asked, the hand pin still proudly on his chest.

Rhaenyra shook her head "Not exactly my Lord, My husband, Father, and I have discussed it and we have decided to name one of my sons Lord Paramount of the Stepstones. Something they shall take up upon reaching maturity. This way we can elevate several men to Lordship and have them garrison the Islands until my sons come of age" She said decisively.

She wanted to give each of her children options, living off their brother for their entire lives is not something they will come to enjoy.

Lord Strong nodded "That does seem a reasonable option. Will the crown be funding the construction of the new keeps?" He asked, marking something down.

Daemon nodded "We intend to personally fund the construction of any keep our children will be inheriting, the others are either the crown's problem or whoever ends up with the bloody rocks in the end" He said with a shrug.

Rhaenyra knew her husband already had a few schematics for the keeps he intends to give their children.

Notes:

So i'm sure some of you have noticed that I started a new fic. Of course its about what I was ranting about last chapter. I made an Anthony/Penelope fic. Don't worry it's not gonna be long and take up a bunch of time so this will continue to get updated every week for the foreseeable future.

Chapter 108

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra took the time to hold each of her children close and cover them with kisses before she eventually pulled herself away "Be good for your Governess, and listen to Maris! If I hear of you being extra naughty there will be no desert for a week when we get back, oh and make sure to wear warm cloths at night!" Rhaenyra said as Daemon dragged her to the wheelhouse, snickering the entire time.

She waved and blew kisses as she watched them get smaller and smaller, when they finally disappeared from her sight she couldn't help the tear that fell from her eye.

Daemon pulled her into his side and kissed her on the top of her head "They will be fine, they have plenty of people worrying about them" he said soothingly.

She sniffled but didn't say anything, she knew he was right. It helped that Laena was similarly affected, it was hard to leave your children behind.

Eventually they made it to the Dragonpits and climbed upon their saddles.

They flew for an hour before coming upon Lord Baratheons fleet, Laena was already flying above the fleet on Vhagars back, the old girl giant but slow.

Laena and Rhaenyra shared a commiserating smile, trying to give what comfort they could to the other. This may not be Rhaenyra's first time leaving her children but each time it felt like she was missing her heart.

That's what it was to have children, to have your heart outside your body, vulnerable and so easily taken. In her mind's eye she could still see her boy's faces, she had gotten her younger children back but her boys had been lost forever.

Sometimes she would see flashes of them in her children but they were not them and she refused to ever have them feel like replacements.

Mayhaps the reason she felt so worried for them was because of her first boys, she had let them out of her sight and each one had perished because of it. She should have kept them close.

Thinking of it now it became obvious why she felt so terrified when she lost track of them, why she felt a constant worry in the back of her mind as she flew further and further away from them. How could she not when her grief still haunted her?

Hear in the clouds was where she couldn't distract herself from her thoughts, from her grief, no matter how many children she had it would never erase the ones she lost and that pain may not burn bright like a fresh flame but the ember is always there in her heart.

That ember did more than hurt her however, it fueled her, it reminded her what she could lose, it reminded her why she was flying to war. It reminded her what she had to protect.

~~~~~~~~

Laenor smiled as he came upon the first island they would be taking, he had been waiting years for battle after the Hightower scum rebelled. It was almost symbolic that the first taste of battle was in the Stepstones and now here he was again, this time a seasoned warrior with a Valyrian steel blade, he could have kissed Rhaenyra for that gift.

He waited patiently for the signal and when the horn blew he ordered Seasmoke to dive, burning a line through the tents laid out on the island.

As he got close to the enemy camp he took the time to burn a wall of flame into the back of the camp, forcing any fleeing men straight into the Velaryon forces.

He directed Seasmoke down several times, burning the triarchy's men until Laenor caught sight of a scorpion. He banked just in time to avoid the Scorpion bolt heading his way before directing Seasmoke toward the beach.

He had the dragon land before jumping off his back and directing him to stay high in the sky until he calls for him again, his work was done for now.

As Seasmoke flew back into the clouds Laenor unsheathed his sword and ran straight into the fight with the rest of his men.

~~~~~~~~

Maris sighed sadly as once again the children were having a hard time sleeping. Ever since Rhaenyra, Laena, and Daemon left the children had been unsteady.

The older children were handling it better but the twins, Aenys, and Baelon were having trouble sleeping and were incredibly fussy. Thankfully Laena's twins helped keep the girls occupied.

While Rhaenys and Baela seemed to be handling their mother's absence better they were still reserved. Both sets of twins seemed to find comfort in the others but Aenys and Baelon were barely sleeping and were being incredibly fussy during the days.

Maris knew the younger children would handle the absence of their parents worse but she had expected tantrums, not this quiet reserved sadness. It broke her heart to hear them crying for their parents in the night and only having her and their governesses to comfort them.

Thankfully they were quite familiar with her and seemed to be comforted by her when they needed it.

It helped that the king had been to visit the children often and would have dinner with them every evening. He was an incredibly doting grandsire.

Maris sighed as Prince Baelon finally fell asleep only to grimace as she heard a cry from Prince Aenys. Maris acted quickly and scooped the crying boy up and out of the nursery before he could reignite his brother.

Aenys clutched her neck and whimpered as she ran her hand over his back, humming the Valyrian lullaby Rhaenyra would sing to the children when they were upset. As he began settling she attempted to re-enter the nursery and set him down but he clung to her.

Irine, Aenys and Baelon's governess, attempted to help dislodge the prince from her chest but he was resilient and refused to let her go.

"It's fine, he can sleep with me tonight, the chamber has been a bit too quiet since my husband has departed. I will bring him to you in the morn" she said quietly to Irene before slipping into the hall.

She nodded to Oscar, the black cloak sworn to prince Aenys who immediately straightened at the sight of her with his charge "The little prince will be sleeping with me tonight, he has refused to let go" she said as she smiled fondly at the four name day old child in her arms.

Oscar nodded and followed behind her without complaint, he would trade places with Aenys second sworn shield, Rolf, in the morn. In the meantime he fell into step with the Baratheon man her father had assigned to her after the Eyrie incident.

She walked through the halls with the prince in her arms, head full of silver strands tucked into her neck. She gently ran her fingers through his hair as she has done for all of Rhaenyra's boys when they are little as she made her way to her chambers.

She entered her chambers with little preamble, leaving the two men to guard the door.

When she entered the room she gently coaxed the prince from her arms onto the bed so she could change into her night clothes. Thankfully the little one was tuckered out and didn't put up much fuss.

As she changed she thought of some way she could help the children cope in the coming days.

Maris knew it would be more than a few moons before their parents returned for more than a short visit. She would need to find some way to help them, or at the very latest help them get their minds off of what they were missing.

As she settled into bed with the little prince who immediately clung to her she considered what she could do to help him and his siblings.

Notes:

Most of the Kings landing POV's will be of the Ladies in waiting, mostly Maris since she is very in the middle of everything, especially with the kids.

Chapter 109

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra glared as she saw the walled city of Tyrosh, the walls were lined with scorpions, not that that would help them. While Syrax and Carraxes may be vulnerable to a scorpion bolt Vhagar was not. Her hide too thick for the bolts to sink into the skin.

It helped that Rhaenyra and Daemon had taken the time to train their dragons while on Dragonstone. Using their free time to make sure their mounts were skilled in the art of dodging Scorpion bolts.

Even if their dragons were hit with the bolts their vital organs are now protected by Valyrian Steele chainmail. The dragons now had proper armor as well as their riders.

Rhaenyra flew high above the city and stared down at the people scrambling below, they looked like ants. She wondered how many of them were in chains. She did not want to murder those who had no choice, no chance.

Rhaenyra refused to reign fire down without proper warning, so she gave proper warning. She had Syrax, Caraxes, and most of all Vhagar fly in circles above the city, bellowing loudly, she did not burn a thing, she did not touch down to the ground.

The three of them flew over the city for hours until nightfall came. With the cover of darkness, Rhaenyra had Syrax bank low and burn a large section of the wall and the scorpions and men manning it before she had Syrax land on the still-burning wall. She could see men and women staring at her in fear.

She watched as the city stood still as she sat upon Syrax's back, flames licking at her legs without a single care. "YOU HAVE THREE DAYS TO PRESENT THE HEAD OF ALL TRIARCHY MEMBERS WITHIN THE CITY! IF YOU DO NOT, TYROSH WILL BE NAUGHT BUT ASH!" She yelled, her voice traveling through the city, Syrax let out a defining screach before launching into the air to meet her husband and Laena. Crumbling the wall beneath her weight as she launched herself into the air.

The three of them left Tyrosh, flying in the direction of the Stepstones, knowing the closest of the islands had already been taken by Corlys and Laenor.

~~~~~~~~

Ava trembled as she saw the Dragon land on the wall, on its back a beautiful woman, a woman who had silver hair and did not flinch and scream as flames made their way up her legs.

Ava watched transfixed but kept her grip on her son tight as he huddled behind her legs. She watched as the Princess yelled out to the entire city over the defining silence.

Her hands began trembling as she heard her words, she quickly picked up her son and made her way to the small building her master had given her as a place to live. As she made her way back to her home she saw several people running through the streets in a panic as well as groups of soldiers beginning to fill the streets.

Thankfully she was not far and made it back to safety before anyone could stop her.

When she entered she saw several of her children in tears, being comforted by her eldest daughter who was having a hard time getting the younger children to calm as the sounds of the beast called out from the sky.

Ava looked out the door as the beasts left and only one thought was in her mind, they needed to run.

The Masters would never give up their lives and no one would be brave enough to fight them. Ava knew that woman was not bluffing, she could see it in her entire demeanor. She needed to find a boat and get on it, in whatever way she can.

~~~~~~~~

It was surprisingly easy to settle into a War camp, much easier than the first two times around at least.

Rhaenyra looked over the men as they continued to build a base camp, she could still remember her first time in the Stepstones. It felt like so long ago. Her and Daemon had not even been re-married at that point, not a single babe to their names in this life.

She remembered riding into battle upon Syrax's back, she remembered how Daemon looked at her, similar to how he looked at her now. He seemed to have an appreciation for her wearing the battle armor of their ancestors.

She could feel his eyes on her as they made their way into the commander's tent making a spark of excitement make its way up her spine.

She could not focus on that however as it was time for war.

"We have given Tyrosh three days to deliver the heads of the Triarchy within their city, if they do not we will put the city to the torch" Rhaenyra said calmly as she looked over the map of the Stepstones.

"Are we truly going to burn an entire city? Even with the innocence that will be caught in the crossfire?" Laena asked unsurely.

Rhaenyra shared her sentiments "If it comes to it, yes, but I intend to limit the innocence as much as possible. I wish to collect 15 volunteers to infiltrate the city and make it known that anyone seeking asylum, whether they be slaves or merchants will find safety on this island. They could even make their lives here free from chains" she said, already thinking over the logistics.

Lord Corlys nodded "A good plan Princess, my men shall go home when this war is done and we will need people to farm and field, as well as garrison these islands in our absence. I will ask for volunteers of my men" he said respectfully.

Lord Borus grunted in agreement "I'll ask my men. Now, how do you plan to ferry these people from one island to another?" he asked, his brows scrunched as he looked over the maps.

"I was considering using some of our Tenders and smaller vessels to ferry people during the Hour of Ghosts and the Hour of the Owl to larger vessels. It would be the best time to go undetected and then at the Hour of the Wolf you shall return" Rhaenyra said, she hoped they would agree.

While she was no stranger to death and bloodshed she did not enjoy the act of killing, especially not innocents.

Laenor spoke up before anyone else "I like it, I can use sea smoke to keep them safe from above, he blends in well at night and is trained to be undetected" he said helpfully.

This seemed to help persuade the rest of the Lords who quickly agreed before leaving to find volunteers for the venture.

~~~~~~~~

Maris leads the children to the courtyard, excitement in her steps "Come on little dragons, I planned a very fun surprise for you all" she said happily as she lead the gaggle of children through the halls.

Anyone passing in the halls would hear ruckus laughter and squeals as the group passed to the courtyard.

The children made small sounds of confusion at the large cloth hanging from two of the Wierwood Branches. Behind the white sheet was a small metal canister with fire coming out of it lighting up the entire sheet from the back.

"Come now little ones, sit nicely" Maris directed them gently, nodding to the man behind the curtain to begin.

With a bang of a strange instrument, shapes were shown on the sheet made from parchment cut into shapes on sticks.

The man told many tails to wide-eyed children that night as they watched transfixed, never seeing anything like this before.

Maris smiled at the sight, she had searched far and wide for something proper for the children. Eventually Raya, Aegon, Jaeharys, and Viserys's Governess, told her about a type of theatre that they perform in Volantis.

It had taken a few days to find someone able to perform such in Westeros but eventually it was done and seeing the children now she knew it was worth it.

That night they went to bed and slept through the night for the first time since Rhaenyra and Daemon had left.

Maris was practically giddy that she finally got the children settled and distracted from their missing parents. She knew she could not bring back Rhaenyra and Daemon but she could give them what comfort she could and help them adjust until they return.

Notes:

Do not address the whole they are speaking the common tongue, please. I couldn't find a reference of a Tyroshi dialect and they are a trading city so it's not a stretch to believe a lot of people speak the common tongue.

Also for reference (straight out of my personal notes)

FROM DUSK TO DAWN

The Hour of the Bat - First hour and a half of the night. (7 - 10)

The Hour of the Eel - Late evening (10 - 12)

The Hour of Ghosts - Midnight (12 - 1)

The Hour of the Owl - When darkness fully sets. (1 - 2)

The Hour of the Wolf - Darkest part of night (2- 4)

The Hour of the Nightingale - When dawn begins to break (4 - 6)

This is the best estimation I could find for the hours in Game of Thrones. Mainly it's what I'm going off of.

Chapter 110

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Love calm down, we will know if the mission was successful in due time but not until the men return" Daemon said fondly as he watched Rhaenyra pace the command tent.

She wrung her hands nervously "I know but I can not help it! What if they were seen?! What if they are dead and we are too busy sitting here to help?!" she said nervously, only showing her fears because it was limited to Laena and her husband currently in the tent.

Daemon scoffed "We have 20 good and trained men infiltrating the city and getting the word spread, anyone who wants asylum needs to get their asses on one of the boats by the hour of the wolf. The plan is simple and with Laenor as protection from the sky it has a very good chance at succeeding. Trust me, if anything is going to go tits up it's going to be tomorrow after they notice their people missing" he told her, trying to be comforting but still being him.

She glared at him making him raise his hands in surrender.

Laena also glared at him before walking over and grabbing Rhaenyras hands in her own "Rhaenyra calm down, while not very tactful Daemon is right, if there will be problems it will be tomorrow evening when we get any stragglers. In the end you tried, you gave people a chance and that's important. It makes all the difference between a tyrant and a leader" she said, her eyes piercing Rhaenyra's. Laena looked like the determined woman who died by flame rather than the birthing bed, she looked like the warrior Rhaenyra knew her to be.

Rhaenyra saw the fire and it helped strengthen her own as her back straightened and she nodded "Thank you, I just do not wish to be the queen of the ashes, even if I have a feeling that is exactly what I will be" she said quietly.

Laena sucked in a breath "Trust me cousin, I do not wish for that either. But if it does need to happen what exactly is the plan?" she said pointedly.

Daemon loudly put his feet up on the table "Tha plan is rather similar to how we handled the Hightowers. Vhagar does a quick descent and takes care of the scorpions and then Rhaenyra and I will work to get the wall taken down completely. Giving any stubborn souls a way out before we begin burning from the center of the city outward. Once me and Rhaenyra have done most of the groundwork and the majority of the small folk and slaves have fled it will be Vhagar that finishes off the very land. Syrax and Caraxe's flames are not hot enough to turn the city to nothing but ash, but Vhagar is" he said casually with a shrug.

Laena rolled her eyes "So I am to be the destroyer of Tyrosh?" she asked, her tone making it clear how little she liked the plan.

Rhaenyra quickly shook her head "You misunderstand, our dragons will be the ones taking the most life, we will empty the city whether it be by fleeing or burning and then Vhagar will bring down the foundation. We now know that it is death by flame that fuels a dragon's growth" she said suggestively.

Laena looked to be considering it for a moment before nodding "I find this acceptable, it will do well for your reign to have Syrax grow in size. My girl is large enough" she said with a small smirk towards Rhaenyra.

~~~~~~~

When she heard whispers of a way off the island Ava quickly jumped at the chance and had her children pack what little they had before making her way to the southern gate where she was told the meeting place would be.

She quickly led her children through the streets, trying desperately not to make a scene or be noticed. She had told the children nothing, only her eldest daughter knew what they were doing.

Ava had thought she got away with it before she felt a soldier grab her arm roughly "Where do you think you're going?" the man said, his voice accusing.

She stumbled for a moment before she heard a commanding voice tell the soldier to leave, when she saw who it belonged to she smiled in relief and thanks. It was the father to her current youngest, one of the few of her children's fathers she had chosen and actually enjoyed.

He looked at her and the children with determination in his eyes before kissing the head of the baby boy strapped to her chest "You must go, now" he said as he lead her further into the city, the soldiers now ignoring them.

"Come with us!" she whispered desperately, clutching his arm. She did not want to do this alone.

He looked at her and she could see the conflict in his eyes "I can not. They will notice my absence. I heard they will be coming back tomorrow, I will get on that ship. I promise" he whispered, his hand cupping her cheek.

She looked at him for a moment before nodding, in the end she needed to get her children off this island.

As her children climbed onto the boat to safety she turned back to him and gave him a single kiss before finally letting him go and climbing in the vessel with her children.

She held them close as they whispered questions, she felt both relief and pain as she watched the island she had been born on drift away. As it did she pulled the chain from around her neck and let it drift in the sea, doing the same with her children. She just hoped she would never have to put one on again.

~~~~~~~

Shortly after dawn broke on the horizon the ships were spotted, Seasmoke flying above them.

Rhaenyra let out a short breath of relief as she watched people depart the ships, she watched as the men gave them a meal and bed rolls before showing them an area of the island that they had deemed safe for them to begin building some kind of settlement for themselves.

Rhaenyra had already sent for supplies and had some of the idle men chopping the trees for lumber.

She remained stoic as she watched mothers usher their children and young men and women who just stood there in the sand like they had no idea what they would do next. She felt a pit in her stomach as she watched at least 1,500 people make their way from the ships.

She was partly shocked by how many people took the opportunity on blind faith but she supposes there weren't many options.

Almost immediately after they had all settled she made her way to her and Daemon's personal tent and began sobbing, she let herself morne what she would have to do, she let herself feel it for the sake of those people out there who were taking a leap of faith on new lands.

Once she had finished she stiffened her spine, cleansed her face in the water basin and wrote to her father, requesting food and temporary lodging supplies be sent to the island as well as men to help build a new settlement.

With that letter penned she then wrote to Lord Theros Tyrell requesting seeds that do well in a hot climate, she hoped her family's close kinship to the Tyrells would help them make haste in her request as the island would need to begin feeding itself soon and as it did not have an abundance of wildlife they would need outside help to do it.

As these would one day be the lands of her children they were now under her control and as such, her care.

She sealed both scrolls and had them sent by their quickest ravens.

Notes:

So i'll be honest here, I changed genre's, but I finished the war and the wrap up. So u guys got steady updates until chapter 116. I forced my ass to finish the war cuz I know how big of an asshole move it is to leave for a month or two mid war.

Chapter 111

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Maris snuck through the passageways dressed as a maid, exiting into the royal servants' quarters, more specifically Rhaenyra's household servants' quarters.

As servant's quarters in the castle goes the royal households did have the very best, it was one of the many reasons positions in a royal household were so coveted. They also had more privacy than others, something Maris loved to utilize.

Finally she found the room she was looking for and entered to find the hearth lit keeping the room warm. Maris smiled to herself as she disrobed and crawled into the bed, waiting for her lover to join her. Sometimes she would come to Maris's chambers but other times Maris would go to hers.

She lay in wait until the door opened and Raya slipped into the room, smirking when she saw her bed occupied.

"Well isn't this a lovely sight" Raya purred as she closed the door. Maris smirked "Why thank you, I was surprised to find the chamber empty when I arrived and figured it couldn't hurt to get comfortable" she said teasingly.

Raya rolled her eyes fondly "The Princes were up playing games again the last time I checked on them, I had to make sure they headed my very strict warning" she said fondly. Thinking of her charges.

Raya was in charge of Aegon, Jaehaerys, and Viserys. She had spent two years training to gain the position after Volantis. Now here she was, Governess to the royal princes. A long way from a pillow slave.

"Ah yes, you and your stares. I'm sure they listened for fear of being on the receiving end of those beautiful eyes" Maris said flirtatiously.

Raya smirked and stalked towards the bed, crawling above her lover and bringing her into a heated kiss. When she pulled away she smirked at the sight of Maris so flustered below her "I thought you enjoyed my stares?" she asked teasingly.

~~~~~~~~

The second night's mission was less successful than the first with only 700 people making it to the boats as the Magesters had guards in the streets.

The next night Rhaenyra had the dragons fly above the city once more, hoping one last show of force might just get them to see reason, her hope was for not as by sunrise on the third day all she was presented with were scorpions being aimed at her, not that it would save them.

She let the petty magesters have one more night to believe they won and she had one last day before she became a monster.

She knew there was weight to her blood but being here now, actively deciding to destroy an entire city she realized her blood was both a blessing and a curse. No one should hold this much power in their hands but her family does.

She would need to make sure future generations used it wisely, it only takes a single dragon to destroy a city.

………….

She glared down at the small men who were making her do this, she hoped they would suffer for their cowardice. They could not leave well enough alone and because of it so many will pay, she knows in the end this one act of death will save so much more life down the line but it still hurts her heart.

She takes a deep breath and nods to Laena who immediately uses Vhagar to burn down the walls of the city, leaving an opening for any fleeing civilians and burning the scorpions that littered the walls.

She took in a deep breath and summoned her fire, she summoned the power in her blood and pushed away the soft hearted woman within to let the Queen do her work.

When she opened her eyes she shared a determined nod with her husband before they both dived and had their mounts breath flames in the center of the city below.

Slowly Rhaenyra worked her way out from the middle of the city, attempting as best she could to avoid the streets and allow those to flee, she could see people running through the opening of the walls, escaping the city while the guards were distracted.

Any men who continued to fight for the Magisters were turned to ash by Syrax's flame, or Caraxes.

Her and Daemon spent hours burning the city until they were sure the majority of life was gone from the city. Once they were done they went back up to the skies, a signal for Laena to fly Vhagar over the city and bring down the very foundations.

It was both sicking and magnificent to watch Vhagar turn an entire city into nothing but ash and burned rock, it was a remnant of a time long passed and a look into the possible future.

She could see why her ancestors were revered and feared in the same breath.

~~~~~~~

Laenor looked out at the wide-eyed people before him, some slaves, some merchants, and some masters. All survivors of Tyrosh.

He stood with Seasmoke behind him as he spoke to the people who had fled a burning city "You all have been given back your lives, you may seek refuge in the new lands of the Stepstones, now under the Seven Kingdoms' control or you may leave. If you chose to leave tell everyone what happened here, tell Myr and Lys what is coming for them should they make the same mistakes Tyrosh made in thinking the dragon's bluff!" He said loudly over the crowd.

He could see as his words took effect, many of the former slaves chose to take their chances on the newly named Westerosi lands as it is well known that slavery is not permitted while most of the former Masters chose to go to Lys and Myr on the ships left from the harbor.

The Merchants were unpredictable, some chose to stay, some chose to go, and some chose to take their chances in the disputed lands.

In the end Laenor had done his duty and when he returned to the Stepstone they had dubbed base camp with 3,000 more people to inhabit the island he found it covered in a layer of ash.

Everyone was grim as the knowledge of what transpired settled. Laenor saw to the refugees and after he went to his sister to be a form of support.

Laena had broken down in his arms, her entire body shaking with sobs.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra could barely sleep the night after, the smell of burning flesh and wood wouldn't leave her nose. She could still remember watching the city turn to nothing, she could remember returning to the island and finding the entire thing covered in a layer of ash.

The men were now calling the island Ash Stone in some sick but beautiful remembrance of what happened, especially as the survivors were going to make this island their new home.

The next morning she had bags under her eyes but she still attended to her duty's, she met with lord Corlys and Lord Borus and discussed next steps.

They would be leaving 2,000 men to guard the Island as their base for the rest of the war and begin taking the remainder of the Stepstones and flushing out the Triarchy's men. At least those that are left.

While they do that Rhaenyra, Daemon, and Laena would return to Kings Landing to let the message sink in properly to Myr and Lys so hopefully they shall only have to burn a single city.

Rhaenyra mainly just wanted to see her children and get away from what she had done. She didn't regret her actions but she was not proud of them.

Notes:

So I'm just gonna update every day until I get to chapter 116. I was considering stretching them out and making them last longer but it's not gonna change that I stopped at 116 so mid as well give u what I have and not make you guys wait.

This is also the big chapter of the conflict, nothing is gonna get more dramatic battle-wise. It's kinda hard to make a battle against dragons last very long. lol

Chapter 112

Chapter Text

Aegon stood, gripping the jug of wine in his hands so hard his knuckles turned white. His Grandsire had just been handed a raven scroll with information about the war and his face had gone white. Aegon knew something was wrong.

"It would seem the city of Tyrosh is no more" His Grandsire said slowly, his voice filled with disbelief.

Aegon watched as the council members all had varied reactions to that statement, mostly they looked grim and slightly disgusted, but not his aunt Rhaenys, she looked unphased.

"Viserys you knew this would happen from the beginning, you must not act phased, you must remain strong, your daughter has done this for the family. Now you must do your part" Aunt Rhaenys said quietly in Valyrian.

Aegon and his siblings had been taught to speak both languages as they grew, both dialects coming to them naturally. The other council members did not have that advantage as they looked at Aunt Rhaenys confused.

His Grandsire on the other hand straightened with a nod "Thank you Cousin, you are correct. Rhaenyra and Daemon will be returning for a week or two to let the message sink into the rest of Esssos. The hope is that this one show of force will stop any resistance and the constant reemergence of combat in the Stepstones that is a drain of life to our people" he said, his voice coming out strong as he looked sure.

The men of the council quickly fell into step and went from disgusted to proud rather quickly, Aegon watched the entire thing silently, learning.

He watched as these men quickly hid their true feelings and went by the example the sovereign set, but you could see their true feelings if you paid attention. He could also see the way his Grandsire took strength from Aunt Rhaenys.

It was times like these that he understood why his mother had him here, he learned many valuable lessons while these men still thought him insignificant. And he learned much from his mother, the way she was willing to make herself into the villain in order to safeguard the future of their people.

He had learned about the constant battles for the Stepstones, every few years their people died because they would not make one decisive show of force. His mother was doing what his grandsire would not.

It was probably the first real-time he could see how much stronger his mother was than his Grandsire, he loved his Grandsire but he may not have the stomach for the crown. It was at this moment Aegon decided he wanted to rule like his mother and not like his Grandsire, for so long he thought him the perfect role model but here and now he could see. He may be young but he was observant.

~~~~~~~~

Cerenna may have been Rhaenyra's youngest lady in waiting but that did not negate her usefulness. Her duty was to keep her ears out in the Red Keep and to make sure word of the Targaryens stayed favorable.

A duty that became much more difficult as word of the decimation of Tyrosh reached the ears of those in the castle.

She had been prepared for just this, Rhaenyra filling her in on her plan for the war, so Cerenna had already been putting the thought of a show of force being needed into their heads but that did not mean the reality was taken lightly.

People whispered of Rhaenyra and Daemon being monsters, Maegor reborn. Others called her Aegon with teets, willing to do what needed to be done.

Cerenna had several of the ladies in Rhaenyra's household begin spreading word of how dutiful the action was, an action of a true ruler. She also paid a few singers to go out in the city and begin singing songs about Rhaenya and Daemon, the protectors of Westeros. The Conqueres of the Stepstones.

By the time Rhaenyra, Daemon, and Laena returned upon dragon back the people's opinions were in their favor while the nobles were split down the middle.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra was surprised by the warm welcome they received upon their return, she knew word of their actions had definitely spread but it seems the people were behind them.

When they arrived at the castle they could tell not everyone agreed with them amongst the nobles but Rhaenyra did not particularly care as she was finally able to see her children again.

The first place she searched was the Nursery where she found her two youngest boys.

When she arrived Baelon was in the midst of a fit but when he saw her he immediately calmed as he entered her arms. Aenys clinging to her skirts, she went down to his level and began kissing all over both boy's faces.

As she was holding her two youngest she heard the sound of little feet and her other children greeting Deamon and climbing all over him.

She smiled and stood, opening her arms to whichever child chose her next. The next 15 minutes were a whirlwind of happy children and chaos until eventually the children were coaxed to the dining room where they would meet with them shortly after changing. Though Baelon absolutely refused to be parted from her so she was forced to lug the two-and-a-half-nameday-old babe with her as she and Daemon went to her chambers.

………….

After dinner Rhaenyra and Daemon were forced to do their duties. They both sat in the small council chambers with Viserys and Rhaenys, as well as Lord Strong.

"We gave the city of Tyrosh three days to deliver the heads of all Tryarchy members within it's walls. Each night boats were sent out to collect any innocents who wished to flee and seek safe harbor on Ash stone to limit the death of innocents" Rhaenyra explained simply, not willing to regret her actions now, they were done.

"And putting the city to the Torch?" Viserys asked, his voice judging. Even if only his kin could tell.

Rhaenyra simply raised her eyebrow "They did not deliver the heads, and I am a woman of my word. The crown can not be seen making idle threats and as the first woman to rule Westeros I need to set a very clear precedent. If I make a statement I will stick to it!" Rhaenyra said, her voice turning sharp.

Her words were meant to hurt, as she had learned this from watching her father show weakness over and over by making idle threats. People began to think they could weasel their way out of punishments, and they could. Because her father was a weak king, and everyone in the room knew it.

"Was this your idea?!" Viserys asked Daemon, venom in his words.

Rhaenyra stood then and glared at her father "Daemon followed my orders as Laena did. As Lord Corlys and Lord Borus did. I made the call, I chose to burn Tyrosh to send a message. And because of this Mry and Lys are likely to believe me the next time I make a threat. The entirety of the kingdoms will believe me when I make a threat!" She said, glaring at her father.

She knew her father would think Daemon the bloodthirsty one but she was just as capable of murder as her husband, she had proven that without a doubt. She did not enjoy killing but if needs be she will do what needs to be done and she needed to make that clear.

"Rhaenyra made the right choice, Viserys your time as king will come to a close and the people will need to see Rhaenyra as a queen. They need to respect her and they need to fear her. Men are afforded the luxury of being one or the other while as a woman Rhaenyra will need to be better than any man before her. She is doing a fine job of this. She has the love of the common people, the respect of the nobles, and the fear of her enemies, you could not ask for a better Heir" Rhaenys said, silencing whatever her father was going to say.

Rhaenys looked at Rhaenyra with respect, something she had seldom seen from the other woman.

Rhaenyra nodded back to the Princess, a show of thanks and respect for the queen who never was. Two women with a relationship built on mutual trust and respect, and shared hardships.

Chapter 113

Chapter Text

Daemon smirked at the look on his brother's face, as if he couldn't believe what he was hearing. You would think after years of seeing his daughter prosper he would learn to stop underestimating her.

The meeting was brought back on track by the Hand "While I commend Princess Rhaenyra on her actions what is to come of Tyrosh?" Lord Strong asked, his eyes darting around the room. Most likely looking for a way out of their family squabble.

Daemon shrugged "Same as the rest of the Stepstones, they will now be under Westerosy control. We leave the island itself how it is, use it as a new Harrenhall, a warning to Essos especially. They seem to have gotten a bit cocky since Valyria fell" he said with a roll of his eyes.

"The People of Tyrosh have mostly decided to take their chances on Ashstone as Westeros is known for their intolerance of Slavery. The rest took their chances in Essos and are now spreading the word of what happened. We hope our visit here will give the message time to sink in. Hopefully Mry and Lys will be more amendable upon our return to the war front" Rhaenyra said informatively.

Daemon watched as Lord Strong nodded, the man seemed to have come around to Rhaenyra as heir after watching her work these past few years.

They discussed a few more things during the meeting before Rhaenyra and Daemon were free to go and see their children once more.

Daemon had missed the feeling of little ones trying to crawl all over him, even if his body did not. He seemed to be aging once again, his body letting him know how unhappy it is. Though it seems to be happening slower than before.

In his last life he remembered feeling a considerable amount of pain, especially by the time he had reached 40. Now 43 name days into this life he felt more like a 30 name day old man just starting to feel the first aches of age.

Though when he had his older boys jumping on him he did feel much older, but they were getting a bit old to be putting their weight on him. Not that they knew that as his boys began to wrestle with him.

They all worked together to bring him down, even little Aenys was trying to help while Rhaenyra sat with the babe and the twins, laughing at his expense as he was covered in silver-haired boys.

It was moments like this that he thanked the Gods for this second chance, hopefully this time he will live to see his children married, to hold a grandbabe in his arms, even a great grand babe.

While the last life he willingly walked to his death in this one he will fight tooth and nail to stay alive, to be as old as the old king, and do it at Rhaenyra's side.

~~~~~~~~~

Laena could immediately feel the difference in how people treated her upon her return to King's Landing. While before she had simply been the daughter of Corlys and Rhaenys now she was a dragon rider to be feared and respected, one who had helped destroy a city.

Laena knew in her soul that there were people still alive in that city before she put it to the torch, surely not many and if anything she was putting them out of their misery but it still made her soul heavy.

The heaviness stayed in her heart until the moment she had her girls in her arms once more, she cried when she finally saw them and held them. She had missed them so much, had wished to be with them and know how they had been faring.

Their presence was a balm to her aching soul.

She listened as her daughters regaled her with what she missed, something about a puppet show and a story entertainer. She would have to remember to thank Maris for that.

Once the girls had gotten their greeting out of the way she was then in her husband's arms, she knew the time apart had been hard for him. He was used to being her protector, her sword, even if she knew perfectly well how to wield her own sword.

The girls needed him more however and he understood that. They had never been apart from one of their parents, let alone both. Aldrick's presence kept things at least somewhat normal.

She showed him how much she appreciated his sacrifice that night after the girls had gone to bed.

~~~~~~~~

A few days after returning to king landing Rhaenyra finally found time to meet with her ladies. She had seen each of them sporadically but it was hard to get them all in a room at the same time.

"So, what did I miss?" Rhaenyra asked as she sat back with her tea. She tried to have one of these teas at least once a week so that everyone could stay aware. The only one missing was Lenora but she was still at Evenfall Hall with her family until the war ended.

Maris took the initiative to go first "The children took a few days but they adjusted, it helped to keep them distracted. Baelon was the one who had the most trouble" Maris said, she had already spoken to Rhaenyra extensively about what had happened and she knew each of the children's governesses make a report at the end of each day for the parents.

"I've kept myself apprised of all the gossip in the Red Keep, it seems about half agree with your actions and half do not. I am working with some of the household staff in turning the word more favorable. I also hired several singers to entertain in the city with songs about your brave and heroic deeds, it seems to have worked well. The nobles are the ones I'm having trouble with" she said with a huff, annoyed that they were being so stubborn.

Rhaenyra looked amused at Cerenna "Honestly it's amazing that you have as many as you do agree with you. We did burn down a city, it's not something I'm proud of but it was necessary to safeguard the lives of our people" she said dutifully.

Sara snorted and pointed at Rhaenyra "And that's why you will make a good queen, probably the best, not that the men will give you the credit your due but we will" Sara said, her voice filled with pride.

Rhaenyra smiled at her before looking away, knowing her cheeks were getting red.

…………..

As the days passed and the time for them to depart again came upon them Rhaenyra made sure to reassure the children that she would return just like they had already. The older children seemed to be reassured by their visit, probably fearing something would happen to her and Daemon in the war.

Rhaenyra knew it was Baelon that would have the hardest time, the babe refused to be with anyone but family or his Governess if he was not with her. He was the most clingy of her babes.

She knew her absence would be the hardest on him, he wouldn't understand why she was gone or if she would be coming back. Rhaenyra was almost tempted to bring him but Daemon absolutely refused and the rational part of her mind knew the battlefield was no place for a babe.

Baelon may be about to reach his third Name day but he was still so young and vulnerable.

Baelon was so attached to her she was forced to bring him to the small council meeting where they discussed the last-minute details before Daemon, Laena, and she depart for Myr.

Thankfully the Tyrells had come through and they would have several bags of seeds that can be planted in the Stepstones. More would be coming by ship as they could only take what their dragons can carry.

In the end they were forced to leave once again, it hurt Rhaenyra's heart knowing how much the children would miss them but she was doing this for them.

Chapter 114

Chapter Text

Rhaenyra let the sky soothe her as she flew further and further from her children, this time it was easier to get passed the panic of leaving them but it still made her heart ache.

She let the feeling of Syrax's scales soothe her aches and bring her mind back to what she was doing, she could tell through the bond that Syrax was happy to be in the sky's as ever since she had children Rhaenyra had less and less time to spend her days in the sky.

Though Syrax was free to fly when she pleases as there is no longer chains on the dragons, the older and larger dragons now resided on Dragonstone where they could roam free and make themselves homes in the caves while the dragons with riders resided in King's landing.

Though Vermithor and Silverwing now house in the dragon pit ever since her father claimed the bronze dread. Silverwing followed her mate and as such the two large dragons took up most of the space in the pit.

Thankfully Caraxes and Syrax were also a mated pair and were happy to share a cave to themselves. Syrax has clutched a single batch of eggs, both of which were given to Laena's girls and have yet to hatch. Since then Syrax had yet to clutch any more eggs.

Rhaenyra felt as if her girl knew she did not need them, in her past life she had needed more eggs for her boys and Syrax had almost instinctively clutched her own eggs whenever Rhaenyra was pregnant but she had not done that in this life.

It was almost as if she knew that her children already had eggs. As she thought this she felt Syrax through the connection agree. Rhaenyra snorted as she patted her mount affectionately.

~~~~~~~~

Daemon was pleased to note Myr was taking them more seriously. They stood at attention as soon as the dragons appeared in the sky.

Daemon could see Lord Borus's contingent of men meant to go with them, while they had returned to King's landing the men had sailed to Myr.

When the dragons landed and Daemon met with their encampment of men, he was pleased to see a contingent from the city coming to greet them instead of making Daemon have to make a scene.

Daemon, Rhaenyra, Laena, Lord Borus, and five of their men came with them to meet with the group that had stopped 500 feet away from their camp. As they approached Daemon could see it was a group of Red Priests.

In the center of the red priests was a priestess who introduced herself as Kinarva. It was obvious that she was in charge by how everyone deferred to her.

"Welcome dragon Lords, word of your work in Tyrosh has spread, I must commend you for making such a large sacrifice to the Lord of light" Kinarva said in way of greeting once introductions were finished.

"If you wish to think of it as a sacrifice to your lord that is your right, but it was simply doing our duty to the crown" Rhaenyra answered, her face made of stone.

Kinarva smirked "Your duty it may have been but a sacrifice it was, you burned away the sins of thousands and freed slaves from their chains. You have made quite the impression, now, what can we do for you?" she asked, her eyes staring into their souls.

Daemon was unnerved by this woman, Caraxes must have felt it as he let out a loud trilling call from where the dragons were resting. The woman did not react with fear but instead smiled fondly, as if she had missed the sound.

"We offer the same deal we made with Tyrosh, deliver the heads of all Triarchy members and your city will be spared" Rhaenyra said, her stance regal. He had missed seeing her be a queen, he loved his wife in all forms but there was something beautiful in the way she commanded a room.

Kinarva and Rhaenyra stared at each other for a moment before Kinarva nodded "I will make your deal known and on the third day you shall have your answer" she said before directing the priest and their horses back to the city.

Once they were gone Daemon raised an eyebrow "It can not be that simple can it?" he asked doubtfully.

~~~~~~~~

On the second day after speaking to the Red Priests Rhaenyra began to think maybe it was that simple, they could hear a large commotion coming from within the walls of the city and when they flew above with the dragons they could see fighting.

It would seem the Red Priests incited a rebellion within the city, something Rhaenyra hoped would work out for the better.

"How likely is it that they will succeed and we can leave this city without having to personally get involved?" Rhaenyra asked her husband hopefully.

Daemon shrugged "It's too early to know, the fighting only started a few hours ago but I do find survival is a very good motivator for people" he said casually, playing with one of the Valyrian Steele daggers they had crafted.

With their new ability to make Valyrian Steele they were finding it hard to have restraint, the metal itself is incredibly useful but they have attempted to limit it to Chainmail for themselves and the dragons as well as smaller weapons that will go unnoticed easier.

Though Laenor very proudly brandishes his new sword, Lord Corlys at least has the mind not to boast about it.

~~~~~~~~

Maris was pleasantly surprised by how well the children took Rhaenyra and Daemon leaving this time, they seemed more reassured that their parents would return soon.

Though Baelon had screamed himself to sleep on several occasions. Maris had taken to carrying the babe around with her like Rhaenyra often would. It would keep him from screaming for hours on end so Maris believed it worth it.

It did not help that Prince Baelon was at the age where his teeth were coming in and causing irritation, the boy was constantly fussy but Maris had taken to giving him several rags to chew on that she had the staff boil so they were clean. Raya had told her about the trick and it had helped immensely.

Raya had brought much joy into her life, and heat that she had been sorely lacking. She had a few flings before her but Raya was the first woman she had an actual relationship with.

Thankfully Laenor and Joffrey both liked her and Raya found them pleasant to spend time with. Maris was considering asking the woman if she wanted to become exclusive, something they had yet to discuss, though Maris had not been seeing anyone else.

She was nervous to be rejected, she had a few women turn her down but none of them had felt like the slap that Rhea Royce had dealt her. Though she did understand the woman more now.

Maris had been 17 at the time but now with 24 name days under her belt she understood what Rhae Royce had meant and why she had refused to indulge her.

And as lovers came and went the sting lessened and now she barely remembered the woman's face as it was replaced with Raya's smile.

Chapter 115

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Maris awoke to a loud banging at her chamber door, she groggily rose from the bed and pulled on a robe before opening the door. Ser Gregor was on the other side with a very harried lady's maid whom Maris recognized as part of Rhaenyra's household.

Immediately she was filled with awareness as she knew something must be happening "What has happened?!" She asked in a panic as she quickly put on her slippers before rushing out into the hallway.

The lady's maid looked at her with such relief "It's the nursery Ma'am!" she said in a panic.

Maris did not wait for her to finish as she rushed towards the Nursery, when she arrived she saw several servants running around as a hysterical crying and screeching came from the nursery.

She saw Irene standing by the open doors of the nursery in a panic as she looked inside. Maris quickly approached and went to enter the room only to freeze when she saw the very angry hatchling perched above Prince Baelon's crib.

The sight only shocked her for a moment before her eyes moved to see Aenys sitting on his bed with an adorable confused look on his face while Baelon screamed from his crib, the hatchling screeching and snapping at anyone who tries to come near.

Maris immediately took control of the situation ordering everyone out of the room and the hall, crowding the dragon will not help this situation. She ordered someone to go and fetch Princess Rhaenys from her chambers, knowing the hatchling would not allow anyone without dragon blood to approach.

The hatchling was dark grey in coloring, his scales almost black. He stood protectively above Prince Baelon, sensing his rider was upset even though the dragon had just hatched. She knew the hatchling was confused and going off its instincts, not knowing that Baelon most likely wanted their presence.

Maris was incredibly relieved when her mother-by-law came down the hallway, she quickly assessed the situation and worked to calm to Hatchling while motioning for Maris to handle the children.

Maris quickly picked up Aenys and brought him out to Irene before going to soothe Baelon, the babe slowly calming as she rocked him. The entire time she could feel the hatchling's eyes on her.

Rhaenys was slowly petting the hatchling and speaking to it in quiet Valyrian until eventually both boy and hatchling were calm.

"I believe it might be best to separate them until Rhaenyra and Daemon return" Rhaenys said gently as she guided the Hatchling to her shoulder.

Maris made a sound of concern in the back of her throat "Are you sure that is best, Rhaenyra has always been very adamant that the children bond with their hatchlings the first few months until they are too large for the Nursery" Maris said, remembering all the times Rhaenyra had ranted and raved about her father wanting the hatchlings in the dragon pit.

Rhaens chuckled "Normally I would agree but the hatchling won't know friend from foe and without Rhaenyra and Daemon here to train him it will continue to lash out whenever Baelon gets upset. Do not worry I already take the children to go and see their dragons I will just begin bringing the babe, let him and the hatchling bond without the worry of someone losing a finger" she said, her voice calm.

Maris nodded, accepting the older woman's superior logic on the subject.

~~~~~~~~

Sara huffed as she made her way through paperwork for the Black dresses. She was proud of what she had done for the organization but it was days like this where her morning sickness was rearing it's ugly head that she wished she could just lie in bed all day.

But she had a job to do and she would not let pregnancy get to her, especially not her second. Rickon was quickly approaching his second name day and now here she was pregnant with her second child.

Medrick was absolutely thrilled they were having another child, not that she wasn't, she just wished this one would let her keep down food.

She ignored her nausea as she approved several of the young men and women who had aged out of the Orphanage to join the learning houses. While the learning houses were independent the crown provided a yearly donation.

For this donation the school agrees to give free admission to anyone who applies through the Commens program, the children raised by the orphanages were easily accepted but anyone could apply.

In exchange for waiving the fee the person agrees to work for one of the Commens, usually in their branch of study, for two years after they finish their education. They can continue to work for their chosen field in the crown Commens if they so choose or take their experience elsewhere once their contract is up.

In the meantime they receive an education and a job directly out of school in their chosen field if they pass their education, if they happen to fail there is always the option of joining the Black Cloaks instead.

Once she was done with the applications she checked Prince Daemons correspondence and filed them for his return, then she approved a supply deliver to the Orphanages under the crown.

After getting done with the paperwork side of things she checked on Lord Darklyn as he had to approve the pay for all of their workers and he had been a few days late the other week causing quite a few problems.

She knew the man was Cerenna's fiance and while he was competent he was having some problems filling in for Daemon while the Prince was at war.

~~~~~~~~

On the third day Rhaenyra was almost impressed when Kinarva presented her with five chests of gold and 12 severed heads.

"These are the heads of the Magisters who supported the Triarchy within this city, as well as a large portion of these men's gold. We hope this show of good faith will give you every reason to pass our great city" Kinarva said as she motioned to the heads and gold.

Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow towards her husband who had known at least a few of the men they needed to have killed.

Daemon looked over the heads for a moment before nodding making Rhaenyra's shoulders relax. She smiled at Kinarva "We will take these gifts and leave Myr to its own devices, though I should hope the lesson has sunk in and we will have no more trouble with Myr" Rhaenyra said pointedly.

Kinarva nodded her head, her eyes piercing "Of course, you have successfully reminded all of Essos of the might of dragons. We will surely rather avoid your gaze altogether for at least a few years" she said, as if speaking of the weather.

"Yes, we will have to see if Lys is as smart as you lot" Daemon said casually as he motioned for several of the men to take the chests of gold.

Rhaenyra felt like this entire endeavor was too easy, although mayhaps she spent too much time with the idiots of Westeros who thought they could win a war against dragons. It would seem the lord of Lights followers have more sense.

She had not expected them to have enough sway within the city to start a revolution but it appears she was mistaken.

"It would seem we are done here, as long as Myr continues to remember the might of the dragon lords we should not have a problem going forward" Rhaenyra said, not allowing herself to relax just yet.

Kinarva smiled and immediately Rhaenyra felt wrong "Yes, you certainly have done better for yourselves this time. I find myself anticipating your next change" she said simply before turning and walking away back towards the city.

Rhaenyra watched her go, frozen in place as she thought over the womans words, surely she could not mean what she thinks she meant?

As she saw Kinarva disappear back into the city she felt a pit in her stomach that remained even after they had sailed away from Myr toward Lys.

Notes:

For the record no more battles or anything, just some wrap-up before I head off. I can feel other genre's calling but I wanted to at least finish off the war. And honestly when u burn an entire city to nothing but ash and rock it really sends a message.

It would seem Essos is a bit smarter than its Westerosi Counterparts. lol

Chapter 116

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Upon the sight of their ships and dragons surrounding Lys the guilty magisters were presented to them alive before they even entered the city.

Rhaenyra and Laena shared a look, it seems their plan had worked after all. The rest of Esssos had certainly gotten the warning and were acting accordingly. Not that Rhaenyra could blame them.

She was quite happy to take the offered men back with her to Kings Landing after they departed from Lys. Daemon seemed to be walking around like a peacock, quite pleased to be met with no resistance.

Rhaenyra simply took the offering and left with the warning, any more interference in Westeros or the Stepstones and they will retaliate.

Once they were done in Lys they joined the Velaryon fleet in rooting out any remaining Triarchy ships from the Stepstones before garrisoning men on each island to protect it. With the addition of three more dragons to fly the sky it should go much quicker. Even if Laenor pouted for two weeks because they had stolen his glory on Seasmoke or some such nonsense.

In the end it took another moon and a half before they were sure the Stepstones were triarchy free. Once they knew the lands were secured they directed the majority of their ships home. Lord Corlys left 50 ships to continue patrolling the Stepstones and keep the land contained until they can get men out here to take over control of the islands.

~~~~~~~~~

Viserys knew his grandsons were getting rather sick of staying on the ground, especially since it had been over a moon since they had seen their parents.

Viserys decided to take a moment from his kingly duties and take his grandsons on a Dragonflight, he knew his time in the skies would be coming to end soon, something that upset him as he had just rediscovered the skies as it was.

Viserys smiled at the sight of Vermithor, both of them now old men, the dragon made a low trill sound in excitement as he climbed upon the great beast's back.

He could hear his grandson's dragons from here, screeching excitedly. Sadly he could only bring the three eldest boys as they knew how to ride without assistance. Viserys was not skilled enough in riding to take up the younger children.

When he finally entered the sky he felt at peace once again. He could not contain his glee as he saw the three young boys of silver hair riding beside him, his dynasty.

He had wanted so long for a son only for him to find out the very thing he wanted was a nightmare, what he had needed were grandsons. And his daughter had given him five so far, and two granddaughters to boot. He wished he had been smart enough to see her worth without help, and not as a way to birth the next generation but as her.

He knew he made mistakes, he continued to underestimate her even now but that is not because he does not love her, no, it is because he could never think I'll of her. She is all he has left of his Dear Aemma.

Well, mayhaps that is not true anymore, he has a granddaughter that constantly reminds him of her namesake.

~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra was so happy to see the Red Keep once again, she wished to make the wheelhouse go faster as they made their way to the castle. And as she finally held her children in her arms again she knew everything would be okay.

Once she could see past her children she was surprised at the amount of support and pride people were showing, it seemed even the noble's opinions had changed. People were singing her praises as she and Daemon had just won the shortest war in their history, the entire war lasting three moons.

She would learn later that Rhaenys had paid singers to spread the word all throughout Westeros of her and Daemon winning the quickest war in history. It seems Rhaenys had taken Cerenna's idea to heart, or she was simply following the example of Visenya Targaryen who hired singers to help with Aegon's campaign.

Her father ordered five nights of celebration and jousting where several knights who had proved their valor in battle were named Lords of the Stepstones.

The small council had decided after a few days of deliberation that one of their sons would be named Wardon of the Stepstones upon his maturity and in the meantime the crown would fund the construction of a new city.

Rhaenyra and Daemon would personally fund the building of a keep on the Stepstone that they had named Mountian Stone. It would serve as the seat of power in the Stepstones and would one day be given to one of their son's.

After the five days of celebration and the men chosen to become new Lords of the Stepstones were chosen the call for small folk to move to the Stepstones was made throughout the seven kingdoms. They needed people to work the land and create a new life on the islands.

While the remainder of the Tyroshi people will help populate Ashstone there were still several other islands that needed to be garrisoned on.

In order to keep the Stepstones they must cultivate the Stepstones and they were determined to do just that.

~~~~~~~~~

After a few moons the Stepstones were populated and growing, it helped that Rhaenyra had regular supplies sent as well as made sure there would be Crown Commens on each of the islands providing Medical aid, education, and trade to the islands.

And since Daemon and Rhaenyra were funding the construction of a keep on Mountian Stone Daemon had the brilliant idea to use the volcanic rock from Dragonstone to build the new keep.

It gives the island a more Targaryen look as well as costs much less to supply since that is already Rhaenyra's to use as Lady of Dragonstone.

As a show of good faith she also offered use of the stone to the small council for building the newest port city of the Stepstones. Though they would need to fund the mining themselves. The council agreed as this would drastically save costs of building a new city.

Some might question why Rhaenyra and Daemon insisted on a city being built in the Stepstones but the logic was very simple, most of the kingdoms in Westeros have a city to bring in coin and trade, if the Stepstones wish to rival any of the other kingdoms it would need its own city as well.

With the islands being in the middle of trade routes it was actually the perfect plan.

Rhaenyra and Daemon wanted their children's future lands to prosper and in order for that to happen they needed to put in the work now. Something they were more than happy to do to secure their Dynesty.

Notes:

Okay that's it for now, Amber's taking another break. I'll probably be back in a few months to wrap up the book and then either work on the dynasty series or start the second book but I have wrung my brain dry of inspiration in this genre and I need to move on to greener pastures.

Hope you all liked it tho! I tried to wrap up the important bits before I left!

Chapter 117

Notes:

Were gonna time skip about a year. We are now at 125ac.

Rhaenyra - 28 - married 113ac

Daemon - 44

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lenora - Married. 27. Married 116ac.

Maris - Married. 25. Married 118ac

Laena - Married. 24. Married 117ac

Sara - Married. 23. Married 121ac

Cerenna - Married. 22. Married 125ac

...

Allicent - Married. 30. Married 115ac

Alana - married. 26. Married 119ac

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aegon. 11 - Arrax

Jaehaerys. 9 - Abraxes

Viserys. 8 - Sunfyre

Visenya. 6 - Shrykos

Aemma. 6 - Meraxes

Aenys. 5 - Jehar

Baelon. 3.5 - Oblivion

~~~~~Ladies children~~~~~

Benedict Tarth -8

Alia Tarth - 5

Rhaenys Tyrell - 7 (future queen)

Baela Tyrell -7

Rickon Manderly - 3

Margret Manderly - .2

Lady Joanna Lanister - Born 115ac. 10

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As one year came to an end and another began many changes went through the castle, Lady Cerenna Lefford married Lord Gunthor Darklyn in a beautiful ceremony.

As new love began in the castle so did new life as Margret Manderly was born in the second moon of 125ac to Lady Sara Manderly and her husband Lord Medrick Manderly. The couple now welcoming a baby girl 2 years after the birth of their son Rickon.

Only a month later did the twin princesses Aemma and Visenya mount their dragons on their first flight much to the delight of the entire royal family. The King even used what little energy he had to take a flight on Vermithor with his beloved granddaughters.

Princess Aemma's mount is a sapphire-colored she-dragon named Meraxes after the mighty dragon which helped conquer Westeros.

Princess Visenya on the other hand mounted an amethyst she dragon which the Princess named Shrykos after the Valyrian goddess. Though no one but the young Princess knows why she named her dragon after the Goddess of old Valyria for secretly the young princess knew who to thank for their second chance and named her mount after her family's savior.

Even with all these eventful happenings none compared to the arrival of Prince Viserys's betrothed, Joanna Lannister.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra smiled down at the young girl, she was quite pretty with golden hair and striking green eyes. She was obviously shy as she hid behind her mother's skirts "Hello Joanna, let me show you to your new rooms and then I can introduce you to my daughter Aemma, you will be one of her ladies in waiting" Rhaenyra said gently to the young girl, motioning for her to follow.

Rhaenyra had considered making the girl her own lady-in-waiting but she thought she would be happier with her daughter.

It wasn't necessarily breaking tradition for a princess of six name days to receive ladies and to make sure no one thought too much of the action Rhaenyra had Baela and Rhaena as well as Alia Tarth made into ladies in waiting for her daughters as well. For now it just made them designated playmates but as they grew it would be good positions for her ladies' children.

Rhaenyra watched as the young girl took in her new home, she felt saddened that she must take such a young child from all she knew but it was too risky for her to be left at Casterly Rock, even if Rhaenyra did like Lady Melissa.

She had extended an invitation for Lady Melissa to stay at the Red Keep for two moons as her daughter settled, knowing it would ease the transition for the girl.

Thankfully Joanna seemed to be a resilient girl as after being shown her room and meeting Aemma and Visenya the young girl had quickly mixed in well with her ladies' children as they all played together.

Rhaenyra shared a look with Lady Melissa as the children played, trying to convey her understanding and compassion for the woman in this situation. She didn't know if it truly helped but she had hope.

~~~~~~~~

Viserys didn't know why he had to wear this stuffy garb and be made to stand still with his mother while all of his siblings got to run off and do what they pleased. Even Aegon got to go and play and he is Heir!

Viserys couldn't help the slight shake to his body as he resisted running off after his siblings.

He didn't know why he had to meet his betrothed , girls were gross. He didn't ever want to get married! But his parents had made it clear, this was not a choice. It would happen eventually.

He had a duty and even his father had to be married to a woman not his choosing before marrying his mother. Or at least that's what his parents told him but he still didn't agree. Why did he have to marry anyone? Why can't he fly Sunfyre into battle and bring glory to his house like his Muna and Kepa did?

These thoughts were running through the little eight name day old prince's head as his betrothed and her mother entered the room. Lady Joanna was dressed in her best aperal and she gave a perfect bow before Viserys did the same.

Viserys looked at her with curiosity, she was pretty, not that we wanted to marry her but if he had to marry someone she was not the worst person.

~~~~~~~~

Rhaenyra fluttered around the throne room as the music played and people talked and danced. She had thrown a ball for her and Daemon's 12th year of marriage. Though really it was a ploy to invite several lower-ranking Lords to the capital with their eligible daughter.

Now that the Stepstones are properly garrisoned and Lordhsips finalized it was time for them to find suitable brides with doweries reasonable enough to help fund the creation of a family dynasty.

Out of eight new lords of the Stepstones, not including one of her sons, one of them was already married with children so that left seven men she needed to find suitable matches for so that her sons kingdom could prosper and grow.

Most of these men were lowborn or basterds which would make some of the more prideful lords and ladies hesitant, not to mention the muddy uncharted waters of beginning a new Lordship.

It was a risky endeavor to marry one of their daughters to one of the new Lords of the Stepstones. On one hand, you have the possibility of helping build an entirely new house and have a blood claim to that new house through your daughter. On another your marrying your daughter to a Lordship with no name, pride, or funds to it and such a Lordship can easily fail with a single death if no heirs are birthed.

It was why she invited so many knightly and small houses. These houses will have more to gain than those with power behind them already.

Though she could already see Borus Baratheon introducing his two still unmarried daughters Floris and Ellyn to Lord Jasper Errol, third son of Lord Errol who had received Trade Stone.

Lord Errol was the only man of noble blood to be given one of the Stepstones but as a third son set to inherit nothing Daemon had grown a liking to him during the war and such thought to reward his loyalty and receive his undying loyalty in kind.

The fact house Errol was a Stormlander house only endeared Lord Borus to the possible match. Something Rhaenyra desperately hoped succeeded as the Baratheon backing for Trade stone would be much appreciated.

The crown had already invested quite heavily in the new trade city of the stepstones and with the continued construction on Mountian Stone their coffers were starting to drain quicker than they could fill which Rhaenyra was not comforted by.

As she left Lord Errol with the Baratheon's she scanned the room, smiling as she saw Aegon dancing with his Bethothed, Rhaenys Tyrell. Laena's daughter was growing to be a very wonderful girl, very bright but astute.

Rhaenyra walked over to Visaerys and leaned down to his ear "Why don't you go ask your betrothed to a dance my little dragon?" she said quietly so only her son could hear.

Viserys made a little pout but did as she asked, he seemed to tolerate his betrothed but had no want to spend any time with the girl.

Even if her son sulked she couldn't help the indulgent smile on her face as she watched Viserys and Joanna dance around the room, their footwork clumsy but impressive for their age. She hoped they would be content in their marriage but only time would tell, they were still young.

Notes:

Guess who's back? It's me! Lol

I'm gonna finish off this book and start the middle one. This book will have one more chapter. I've already finished this book last night and started chapter 2 of the epilog book.

Chapter 118

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

We are now at 126ac and by the end of the chapter we get to 129ac.

As the year 126ac began Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen gave birth to her sixth son, Prince Dearon Targaryen, a new blessing for the royal family and the kingdom.

No one rejoiced more than Viserys, as his time came to an end he welcomed the ability to hold a new grandbabe in his arms. He had feared that he would not get to meet all of his grandchildren as his daughter still had a few childbearing years under her belt.

Rhaenyra also worried her father would leave this world before meeting any more children she bore so to see him coo over her newest son in his arms filled her with joy.

Three days after Dearon's birth Daemon placed a golden and black egg in his cradle. Daemon was absolutely beaming at the birth of another child, he did not care if the babe was a boy or a girl but he was always happy to welcome another hatchling to their dynasty. He often joked about rivaling the Old King and Queen but Rhaenyra didn't think they would go that far.

~~~~~~~~

With the birth of the newest Prince Maris began to consider having a child of her own, she had watched all of Rhaenyra's children grow and how much joy they bring the princess, and as time passed she found herself wanting one of her own.

It did not help that Raya had taken on the role of the newest Prince's governess as her charges were beginning to outgrow their need for her. Because her lover was now in charge of Prince Dearon it meant the babe was often around and the more Maris helped care for him the more she thought she could do it herself.

She let the idea sit for a few moons before eventually bringing the idea to her husband. His father had often pressured him for an heir and he would be pleased if they had a child of any gender.

"You want to have a child? We haven't laid together since our wedding night?!" Laenor said, obvious anxiety radiating from him.

Maris sighed "Yes, and it was not that unpleasant. We know each other now Laenor, I feel safe with you and comfortable. And I'm not recommending we lie with each other alone, I would never be so droll" she said teasingly at the end.

Laenor raised an eyebrow "What do you mean?" he asked scepticly. Her husband was brave when it came to battle yet hesitant when it came to the marriage bed. This man continues to astound her.

"We both have partners that we would enjoy more, no one says we can not invite them to sate our appetites while we do the physical deed. Your seed only need go in the right place Laenor. I don't care if you suck Joffreys cock while you put it there" she said, being crass as she often was.

She never held back her punches with her husband, they knew who each other were and loved each other in their own way.

Laenor rolled his eyes at her but did look to be considering it "That sounds…doable" he said after a few moments.

Maris snickered "Yes so what do you say husband? Want to finally give your father the child he's been begging for?" she asked, her eyes alight with humor.

~~~~~~~

Daemon tried very hard to balance being a father and his duties and he liked to think he knew his children well. As such he knew Aegon was finally getting to the age where he was no longer a child and becoming a man.

This showed in many ways, he began taking on more duties as Rhaenyra started ruling in Viserys's stead, she had even begun to sit the Iron throne daily and take petitions. Aegon would join her to learn of his future duties as king.

And when he wasn't with his mother he was often found in the training yard or the library studying whatever tickled his fancy. The newest development however was his attention of the fairer sex.

Aegon could often be spotted sneaking glances at the maidens of court, especially the heavily busted ones.

As such Daemon had his son moved from the boy's room to the Heirs chambers in the Royal Wing. He and Rhaenyra shared the Queen's old chambers and so their son and heir would take his mother's old chambers.

Aegon seemed excited about the change though Jaeh and Viserys did not seem to like their brother leaving their chambers, or the fact that Aenys would be joining them now that he had outgrown the nursery.

Though Aenys was excited to join his elder brothers as he had now reached his sixth name day and was growing into a strapping young lad who loved to chase after his elder brothers much to their dismay.

Sometimes Daemon wondered if that was what he looked like as a child chasing after Viserys but the thought often passed as he did not like to think of his own childhood. He wanted better for his children and he would ensure it, though some sibling rivalry is unavoidable.

~~~~~~~~

On the third moon of 127ac Maris gave birth to a baby girl and then vowed to never again go through the perils of childbirth.

Jocelyne Velaryon was named after Rhaenys's mother as she was born with the Baratheon look much like her own mother. She had crystal blue eyes and a black head of hair but she had a darker skin tone than her mother.

Lord Corlys was pleased with the newest addition, though not as pleased had it been a son. Especially as the couple made it known this would be their only child due to the complicated pregnancy which had been quite difficult on his son's wife.

Though Lord Corlys could not find it in his heart to be angry as his son held his firstborn child with such wonder in his eyes.

Laenor looked down at his daughter with awe, he never thought he would have this. He thought any children he had would have to come from anothers seed but after a half a year of regular attempts Maris had fallen pregnant and now here he was, holding his daughter. He smiled down at Maris who was still lying in bed, exhausted after 12 hours of labor.

He handed the baby to his mother before crouching down and kissing his wife's head "You have given me the greatest gift" he whispered so only she could hear. Maris grabbed his hand and squeezed.

After a moment of appreciation of each other Maris smirked teasingly "You helped a bit" she whispered making him laugh. He loved this woman, maybe not as he should as a husband but he did.

~~~~~~~~

As 127ac turned to 128ac and then turned to 129ac Viserys continued to weaken to the point of spending most of his life abed.

Princess Rhaenyra ruled in his stead, even while pregnant the princess still took over her father's duties until she entered the birthing bed for her newest babe, Prince Aemon Targaryen.

The king was able to hold and love his final grandson in the last days of his life and when the King passed on the 14th day of the 7th moon of 129ac he was surrounded by family and passed peacefully in his sleep.

A large funeral was held for Viserys Targaryen, King of the Sevan kingdoms and protector of the realm.

Seven Days after the King was laid to rest Rhaenyra Targaryen was named Queen in a grand ceremony befitting her ancestors.

Rhaenyra had the Conquerer crown laid on her head and Blackfyre in her hands as she and Daemon turned to the crowd of onlookers as Rhaenys spoke for all to hear.

"Presenting Queen Rhaenyra Targaryen, Queen of the Andals and Lady of the Seven Kingdoms, and her Her King consort Daemon Targaryen, Protector of the Realm!"

"Long may they reign!"

Notes:

And we're done. Wow, didn't think it would happen. Hope you all liked it. I know it was a bit all over the place with what I showed but those were the important bits to show before moving into the next book. These last two chapters were pretty much epilog chapters.

I've already finished chapter 3 of the epilog book so I plan to post the first chapter in a bit and then I'll keep updating every other day until I move on again.

Series this work belongs to:

Part 1 of Second Chances Series Next Work

Actions

Top Comments (1150)

Kudos

sain21, nightfury582, Klarg26799, L00ki, arujossq, Annetnavi, NogitsuneFox, anacarol_frutuoso22, Marigale, wrennette, coffeeking1993, mai96, trouxaexistindo, Blackheart15, sic, MSerraF, Chibineko25, shalimar_1981, Shadowsfire, zhinos221, vxjennifeer, pinkslytherin, Twilightz13, K95, EmMeLu, Idolon, Mhysa1, Rhaenyradaemonmeucasalotp, Catsarecool, School_23, perfectedprocrastination, HadrianDavinci, gratsurainbow, EmiXd63, Inky_V, haha19, Aleksandra_Peverell, Ravenblood, LittleLotte0, TellMeWhoIAm, Cadburytrooper96, MrsKillingPerfection, Luna_loki_liadon, Monica04, SkylarMorning, xxSilvernitexx, Woodsm1818, zbaelon, IcelandicDragon217, Chibidraco, and 1956 more users as well as 1964 guests left kudos on this work!

Comments

Post Comment

Note:All fields are required. Your email address will not be published.Guest name: Guest email:

(Plain text with limited HTML ?)

Comment

10000 characters left

Footer

About the Archive

Site Map

Diversity Statement

Terms of Service

DMCA Policy

Contact Us

Policy Questions & Abuse Reports

Technical Support & Feedback

Development

otwarchive v0.9.351.16

Known Issues

GPL by the OTW